Get the app

The Rites of Pilgrimage

Mishkat al-MasabihBook 11 of 25246 hadith
Read all of Mishkat al-Masabih offlineOffline, in the WhatSurah app. Free.Get the app
2399Abu HurayrahSahih

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

قَالَ: خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ فُرِضَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْحَجُّ فَحُجُّوا» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَكُلَّ عَامٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى قَالَهَا ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ: «لَوْ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ وَلَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ «ثُمَّ قَالَ: ذَرُونِي مَا تَرَكْتُكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ بِكَثْرَةِ سُؤَالِهِمْ وَاخْتِلَافِهِمْ عَلَى أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ فَإِذَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ فَأْتُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ وَإِذَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ شَيْء فدَعُوه»

Abu Hurayrah told that God’s messenger addressed them saying, “Pilgrimage (In what follows I have used the word ‘pilgrimage’ where only the hajj is intended; but when reference is made to both hajj and ‘umra the Arabic words are used without translation to avoid misunderstanding.) has been ordained for you people, so perform it.’

A man asked whether it should be performed annually, but God’s messenger gave no reply till he had asked the question three times. Then he said, ‘If I were to say that it should, it would be obligatory and you would not be able to perform it,’ after which he said, ‘Leave me alone as long as I have said nothing to you, for your predecessors perished simply on account of their much questioning and their disagreement with their prophets.

But when I command you to do anything, obey it as much as you can; and when I forbid you to do anything, leave it alone.’”

2400Mishkat al-Masabih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «إِيمَانٌ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ» قِيلَ: ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: «الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ». قِيلَ: ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: «حَجٌّ مبرورٌ»

He said that God’s messenger was asked what action was most excellent and replied that it was faith in God and His messenger. He was asked what came next and replied that it was jihad in God’s path. He was asked what came next and replied that it was a pilgrimage which was accepted. Bukhari and Muslim.

2401Mishkat al-Masabih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مِنْ حَجَّ فَلَمْ يَرْفُثْ وَلَمْ يَفْسُقْ رَجَعَ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أمه»

He reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone performs the pilgrimage for God’s sake without talking immodestly or acting wickedly, he will return as on the day his mother bore him.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2402Mishkat al-Masabih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْعُمْرَةُ إِلَى الْعُمْرَةِ كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَالْحَجُّ الْمَبْرُورُ لَيْسَ لَهُ جَزاءٌ إِلا الجنَّةُ»

He reported God’s messenger as saying, “An ‘umra is an expiation for sins committed between it and the next, but a hajj which is accepted will receive no less a reward than paradise.’ Bukhari and Muslim.”

2403Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن عمْرَة فِي رَمَضَان تعدل حجَّة» وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقِيَ رَكْبًا بِالرَّوْحَاءِ فَقَالَ: «مَنِ الْقَوْمُ؟» قَالُوا: الْمُسْلِمُونَ. فَقَالُوا: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ: «رَسُولُ اللَّهِ» فَرَفَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ امْرَأَةٌ صَبِيًّا فَقَالَتْ: أَلِهَذَا حَجٌّ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ وَلَكِ أَجَرٌ»

Ibn Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “An ‘umra in Ramadan is equal to a hajja. ‘ (hajj is the word for the pilgrimage and hajja is a form indicating a single observance.) He told of the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) meeting some riders at ar-Rauha’ (A place between thirty and forty miles from Medina on the way to Mecca) and asking who they were.

They replied that they were Muslims and asked who he was. When he said that he was God’s messenger a woman lifted up a boy to him and asked whether the child could be credited with having performed the pilgrimage, to which he replied, ‘Yes, and you will have a reward.’’”

2404Mishkat al-Masabih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ خَثْعَمَ

قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُول الله إِن فَرِيضَة الله عِبَادِهِ فِي الْحَجِّ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا لَا يَثْبُتُ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهُ؟ قَالَ: «نعم» ذَلِك حجَّة الْوَدَاع

He told of a woman of Khatham saying, “Messenger of God, God’s ordinance that His servants should perform the pilgrimage has come when my father is a very old man and is unable to sit firmly on a camel. May I perform the pilgrimage on his behalf?” He replied that she might. That was at the Farewell Pilgrimage. Bukhari and Muslim.

2405Ishaq ibn Shahin

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: أَتَى رَجُلٌ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أُخْتِي نَذَرَتْ أَنْ تَحُجَّ وَإِنَّهَا مَاتَتْ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْهَا دَيْنٌ أَكَنْتَ قَاضِيَهُ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «فَاقْضِ دَيْنَ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِالْقَضَاءِ»

He told of a man coming to the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and saying that his sister had taken a vow to make the pilgrimage, but had died. The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) asked whether he would pay a debt, supposing she owed one, and when he replied that he would, he said, “Well, pay the debt due to God, for it is the one which most deserves to be paid.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2406Mishkat al-Masabih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَخْلُوَنَّ رَجُلٌ بِامْرَأَةٍ وَلَا تُسَافِرَنَّ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَّا وَمَعَهَا مَحْرَمٌ». فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اكْتُتِبْتُ فِي غَزْوَةِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَخَرَجَتِ امْرَأَتِي حَاجَّةً قَالَ: «اذهبْ فاحجُجْ مَعَ امرأتِكَ»

He reported God’s messenger as saying, “A man must not be alone with a woman, and a woman must travel only when accompanied by a man who is within the prohibited degrees.” A man said, “I have been enrolled for such and such an expedition, and my wife intends to go out to perform the pilgrimage.” He therefore told him to go and perform the pilgrimage along with his wife. Bukhari and Muslim.

2407Aishah bint Abi Bakr

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ

قَالَتْ: اسْتَأْذَنْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْجِهَادِ. فَقَالَ: «جهادكن الْحَج»

Aishah said she asked the Prophet’s permission to take part in jihad, and he replied, “The jihad of you women is the pilgrimage.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2408Abu Hurayrah

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُسَافِرُ امْرَأَةٌ مَسِيرَةَ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ إِلَّا وَمَعَهَا ذُو محرم»

Abu Hurayrah reported God’s messenger as saying, “A woman must not make a journey of a day and a night unless she is accompanied by a man who is within the prohibited degrees.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2409Ibn Abbas

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: وَقَّتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ: ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلِأَهْلِ الشَّامِ: الْجُحْفَةَ وَلِأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ: قَرْنَ الْمَنَازِلِ وَلِأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ: يَلَمْلَمَ فَهُنَّ لَهُنَّ وَلِمَنْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِهِنَّ لِمَنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَهُنَّ فَمُهَلُّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَكَذَاكَ وَكَذَاكَ حَتَّى أهل مَكَّة يهلون مِنْهَا

Dhul Hulaifa for the people of Medina, al- Juhfa for the people of Syria, Qarn al-Manazil for the people of Najd, and Yalamlam for the people of the Yemen; so these spots are for these regions and for people of other regions who come to them intending to perform the hajj and the ‘umra. The place where those who live nearer to Mecca should put on the ihram (The pilgrim dress) is where they live, and so on and so on up to the inhabitants of Mecca itself who put on the ihram in it. Bukhari and Muslim.’

2410Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ

رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَالطَّرِيقُ الْآخَرُ الْجُحْفَةُ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مِنْ ذَاتِ عِرْقٍ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنٌ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمُ»

Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “The place for the people of Medina to put on the ihram is Dhul Hulaifa, and on the other road al-Juha. For the people of al-Iraq it is Dhat ‘Irq, for the people of Najd it is Qarn, and for the people of the Yemen it is Yalamlam.’”

2411Anas ibn Malik

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ

قَالَ: اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْبَعٌ عُمَرٍ كُلُّهُنَّ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ إِلَّا الَّتِي كَانَتْ مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ: عُمْرَةً مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مِنَ الْجِعْرَانَةِ حَيْثُ قَسَّمَ غَنَائِمَ حُنَيْنٍ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ

God’s messenger performed the ‘umra four times, each of them Dhul Qada except the one which was combined with his hajja, one from al-Hudaibiya in Dhul Qada, one in the following year in Dhul Qada, one from al-Jirana where he divided the spoils of Hunain (The battle in which the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) defeated Hawazin after the conquest of Mecca in 8 A.H) in Dhul Qada, and one along with his hajja. Bukhari and Muslim.’

2412Al-Bara ibn AzibSahih

وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ

قَالَ: اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُجَّ مَرَّتَيْنِ

God’s messenger performed the ‘umra twice in Dhul Qada before performing the hajj.’

2413Ibn Abbas

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْحَجَّ». فَقَامَ الْأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ فَقَالَ: أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «لَوْ قُلْتُهَا: نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ وَلَوْ وَجَبَتْ لَمْ تَعْمَلُوا بِهَا وَلَمْ تَسْتَطِيعُوا وَالْحَجُّ مَرَّةٌ فَمَنْ زَادَ فَتَطَوُّعٌ»

Ibn Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “God has prescribed the pilgrimage for you people.” Al-Aqra ibn Habis then got up and asked whether it was to be performed annually, to which God’s messenger replied that if he were to tell them that it was, it would become obligatory, and if it did they would not keep it nor be able to do so, adding, “The pilgrimage should be performed once, and if anyone does it oftener he performs supererogatory act.”

2414Ali ibn Abi TalibDaif

وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ مَلَكَ زَادًا وَرَاحِلَةً تُبَلِّغُهُ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَحُجَّ فَلَا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَمُوتَ يَهُودِيًّا أَوْ نَصْرَانِيًّا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ: (وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِليهِ سَبِيلا)

‘All reported God’s messenger as saying, ‘If anyone possesses enough provision and a riding-beast to take him to God’s House and does not perform the pilgrimage, it does not matter whether he dies a Jew or Christian.

That is because God who is blessed and exalted says, ‘Pilgrimage to the House is a duty men owe to God, those who can afford the journey’. (Qur’an, 3:97). ‘ Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition whose isnad is criticised, Hilal ibn Abdallah is unknown, and al- Harith is declared to be weak in tradition.’’’

2415Ibn AbbasDaif

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا صَرُورَةَ فِي الإِسلامِ»

Ibn Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “Islam does not allow for failure to perform the pilgrimage.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. (The word used here is sarura. The meaning is strictly “one who does not perform the pilgrimage.” It is explained as coming from sarr which indicates the act of confining, or withholding. Another meaning is abstinence from marriage, and the tradition is sometimes explained as meaning that Islam does not allow of celibacy; but while that is a possible interpretation it is not the appropriate one in this chapter).

2416Mishkat al-Masabih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ فَلْيُعَجِّلْ»

He reported God’s messenger as saying, “He who intends to perform the pilgrimage should hasten to do so.”

2417Abdullah ibn MasudHasan

وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَابِعُوا بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَنْفِيَانِ الْفَقْرَ وَالذُّنُوبَ كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ وَالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَلَيْسَ لِلْحَجَّةِ الْمَبْرُورَةِ ثَوَابٌ إِلَّا الْجَنَّةَ»

Ibn Masud reported God’s messenger as saying, “Make the hajj and the ‘umra follow one another closely, for they remove poverty and sins as a blacksmith’s bellows remove impurities from iron, gold and silver; and a hajja which is accepted gets no less a reward than paradise.’ Tirmidhi and Nasai transmitted it, and Ahmad and Ibn Majah transmitted it from Umar up to ‘from iron.’”

2418Abdullah ibn Umar

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يُوجِبُ الْحَجَّ؟ قَالَ: «الزَّادُ وَالرَّاحِلَة»

A man came to the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and asked what makes it necessary for one to perform the pilgrimage. He replied, “Provisions and a riding-beast. ‘’”

2419Mishkat al-MasabihDaif

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: مَا الْحَاج؟ فَقَالَ: «الشعث النَّفْل». فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الْحَجِّ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «الْعَجُّ وَالثَّجُّ». فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا السَّبِيلُ؟ قَالَ: «زَادٌ وَرَاحِلَةٌ»

He said that a man asked God’s messenger to describe a pilgrim, and he replied, “Unkempt and unperfumed.” Another got up and asked which part of the pilgrimage was most excellent, and he replied, “Raising the voice in the talbiya and shedding the blood of sacrificial victims.”

Another got up and asked the meaning of sabil (This refers to the words translated “those who can afford the journey” in Qur’an 3:97, quoted above in ‘All’s tradition), and he replied, ‘Provisions and a riding-beast.’ It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna, and.’

2420Laqit ibn SabirahHasan

وَعَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ

أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ الْحَجَّ وَلَا الْعُمْرَةَ وَلَا الظَّعْنَ قَالَ: «حُجَّ عَنْ أَبِيكَ وَاعْتَمِرْ»

Abu Razln al-Uqaili told that he went to the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and said, “Messenger of God, my father is a very old man who is unable to perform the hajj and the ‘umra, or to ride.’ He replied, ‘Perform them both on behalf of your father.’ Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasai transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.”

2421Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ عَنْ شُبْرُمَةَ قَالَ: «مَنْ شُبْرُمَةُ» قَالَ: أَخٌ لِي أَوْ قَرِيبٌ لِي قَالَ: «أَحَجَجْتَ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ؟» قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «حُجَّ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ ثُمَّ حُجَّ عَنْ شُبْرُمَةَ»

Ibn Abbas told that God’s messenger heard a man say, “Labbaik on behalf of Shubruma.” He asked who Shubruma was, and the man replied, “A brother of mine,” or “a relative of mine.” He asked whether he had performed the pilgrimage on his own behalf, and when he replied that he had not, he said, “Perform the pilgrimage on your own behalf, then perform it on behalf of Shubruma.” Shafii.

2422Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: وَقَّتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَشْرِقِ الْعَقِيقَ

He said that God’s messenger appointed al-Aqiq as the place where the people of the east should put on the ihram.

2423Aishah bint Abi BakrSahih

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَّتَ لِأَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ ذَاتَ عِرْقٍ

Aishah said that God’s messenger appointed Dhat ‘Irq as the place where the people of al-‘Iraq should put on the ihram. Abu Dawud and Nasai transmitted it.’’

2424Umm SalamahDaif

وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ

قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْأَقْصَى إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ أَوْ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ

Umm Salamah said she heard God’s messenger say, “If anyone puts on the ihram for a hajja or an ‘umra from the Aqsa mosque to the sacred mosque, his former and latter sins will be forgiven him,’ or, ‘he will be guaranteed paradise.’”

2425Ibn AbbasSahih

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: كَانَ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ يَحُجُّونَ فَلَا يَتَزَوَّدُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ: نَحْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلُونَ فَإِذَا قَدِمُوا مَكَّةَ سَأَلُوا النَّاسَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: (وتزَوَّدُوا فإِنَّ خيرَ الزَّادِ التَّقوى)

The people of the Yemen used to perform the pilgrimage without bringing provisions, declaring that they put their trust in God; and when they came to Mecca they begged from the people. So God most high sent down, “And bring provisions, but the best provision is piety.”(Al-Baqarah 2:197)

2426Aishah bint Abi BakrSahih

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ

قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ جِهَادٌ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ جِهَادٌ لَا قِتَالَ فِيهِ: الْحَجُّ وَالْعُمْرَةُ»

Aishah said that she asked God’s messenger whether jihad was incumbent on women, and he replied, “Yes, jihad which does not include fighting is incumbent on them. It is the hajj and the ‘umra.’”

2427Abu Umama al-Bahili

وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مِنَ الْحَجِّ حَاجَةٌ ظَاهِرَةٌ أَوْ سُلْطَانٌ جَائِرٌ أَوْ مَرَضٌ حَابِسٌ فَمَاتَ وَلَمْ يَحُجَّ فَلْيَمُتْ إِنْ شَاءَ يَهُودِيًّا وَإِنْ شَاءَ نَصْرَانِيًّا»

Abu Umama reported God’s messenger as saying, “He who is not prevented from performing the pilgrimage by an obvious necessity, a tyrannical ruler, or a disease which confines him at home and dies without having performed the pilgrimage, may die if he wishes as a Jew, or if he wishes as a Christian.”

2428Abu HurayrahDaif

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «الْحَاجُّ وَالْعُمَّارُ وَفْدُ اللَّهِ إِنْ دَعَوْهُ أجابَهمْ وإِنِ استَغفروهُ غَفرَ لهمْ»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said:, “Those who perform the hajj and those who perform the ‘umra are people who have come to visit God. If they supplicate Him He will respond to them, and if they ask Him for forgiveness He will forgive them.’”

2429Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «وَفْدُ اللَّهِ ثَلَاثَةٌ الْغَازِي وَالْحَاجُّ وَالْمُعْتَمِرُ»

The warrior, the one who performs the hajj, and the one who performs the ‘umra.’ Nasai and Baihaqi, in Shuab al-iman, transmitted it.

2430Abdullah ibn Umar

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا لَقِيتَ الْحَاجَّ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ وَصَافِحْهُ وَمُرْهُ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بَيْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُ»

Ibn Umar reported God’s messenger as saying, “When you meet one who has performed the pilgrimage, greet him, shake hands with him and tell him to ask forgiveness for you before he enters his house, for he has been forgiven.”

2431Abu HurayrahSahih

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ خَرَجَ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا أَوْ غَازِيًا ثُمَّ مَاتَ فِي طَرِيقِهِ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَجْرَ الْغَازِي وَالْحَاجِّ والمعتمِرِ»

Abu Hurayrah reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone goes out to perform hajj or ‘umra, or to fight with infidels, and dies on the way, God will record for him the reward of him who fights with infidels, him who performs the hajj and him who performs the ‘umra.’ Baihaqi transmitted it in Shuab al-iman.’”

2432Aishah bint Abi Bakr

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا

قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أُطَيِّبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِإِحْرَامِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ وَلِحِلِّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ بِطِيبٍ فِيهِ مِسْكٌ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ الطِّيبِ فِي مَفَارِقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ

I used to perfume God’s messenger with a perfume containing musk preparatory to his entering the sacred state before he put on the ihram, and when he put off the ihram, before he made the circuits round the House. I still seem to see the glistening of the perfume where the hair was parted on God’s messenger’s head while he was wearing the ihram. Bukhari and Muslim.

2433Abdullah ibn Umar

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُهِلُّ مُلَبِّدًا يَقُولُ: «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ». لَا يَزِيدُ عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ

He heard God’s messenger say when with his hair matted he raised his voice in the talbiya, “Labbaik, O God, labbaik labbaik; Thou hast no partner; labbaik; praise and grace are Thine, and the dominion; Thou hast no partner,” saying nothing more than these words. Bukhari and Muslim.

2434Mishkat al-Masabih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِذَا أَدْخَلَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ وَاسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ قَائِمَةً أَهَلَّ منَ عندِ مسجدِ ذِي الحليفة

He said that when God’s messenger put his foot in the stirrup and his she-camel stood up with him on its back, he raised his voice in the talbiya from the mosque of Dhul Hulaifa. Bukhari and Muslim.

2435Abu Said al-KhudriSahih

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ

قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَصْرُخُ بِالْحَجِّ صراخا

We went out with God’s messenger crying aloud (talbiya,/i>) at the pilgrimage.

2436Anas ibn MalikSahih

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

قَالَ: كُنْتُ رَدِيفَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَصْرُخُونَ بهِما جَمِيعًا: الْحَج وَالْعمْرَة

I was riding behind Abu Talha, and the people were crying aloud for both of them, the hajj and the ‘umra.’

2437Aishah bint Abi Bakr

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ

قَالَتْ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلَّ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ

We went out with God’s messenger in the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage, some of us raising our voices in the i>talbiya for an ‘umra, some for hajj and ‘umra, and others for the hajj, but God’s messenger raised his voice in the talbiya for the hajj. Those who did it for an ‘umra took off the ihram, but those who did it for the hajj, or who combined the hajj and the ‘umra did not remove the ihram till the day of sacrifice. Bukhari and Muslim.’’’’

2438Abdullah ibn Umar

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

قَالَ: تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ بدأَ فأهلَّ بالعمْرةِ ثمَّ أهلَّ بالحجّ

At the Farewell Pilgrimage God’s messenger performed the ‘umra first and the hajj later (The phrase used is tamataa bil-‘umra ilal-hajj which indicates gaining the advantage of the ‘umra and waiting till the time for the hajj comes without requiring to wear the ihram during the intervening period. It is a difficult phrase to translate, and therefore one can only indicate its general meaning in a translation), raising his voice in the talbiya first for the ‘umra and afterwards for the hajj. Bukhari and Muslim.’’’’

2439Zayd ibn Thabit

عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ

أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَجَرَّدَ لِإِهْلَالِهِ وَاغْتَسَلَ

Zayd ibn Thabit said he saw the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) strip to put on his ihram, and bathe.

2440Abdullah ibn UmarDaif

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَبَّدَ رَأْسَهُ بِالْغِسْلِ

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) matted his hair with ghisl (A lotion made of marsh-mallows, or lotus leaves, or fuller’s earth, or potash with water).

2441Khallad b. as-Saib on his father's authoritySahih

وَعَنْ خَلَّادِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آمُرَ أَصْحَابِي أَنْ يرفَعوا أصواتَهم بالإِهْلالِ أَو التَّلبيَةِ»

Khallad b. as-Saib on his father’s authority reported God’s messenger as saying, “Gabriel came to me and commanded me to order my companions to raise their voices in the talbiya.” (The tradition ends by saying they were to raise their voices bil-ihlal au at-talbiya. These are alternative words meaning the same thing, and therefore I have not given any alternative in the translation) Malik, Tirmidhi, Abd Dawud, Nasai.

2442Sahl ibn Sad as-SaidiSahih

وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُلَبِّي إِلَّا لَبَّى مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ: مِنْ حَجَرٍ أَوْ شَجَرٍ أَوْ مَدَرٍ حَتَّى تنقطِعَ الأرضُ منْ ههُنا وههُنا»

Sahl ibn Sad reported God’s messenger as saying, “No Muslim raises his voice in the talbiya without all on his right and left, stones, or trees, or clods, doing the same till the earth is traversed on both sides,”

2443Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْكَعُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ النَّاقَةُ قَائِمَةً عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَهَلَّ بِهَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ وَيَقُولُ: «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَل»

God’s messenger used to perform two rakas in Dhul Hulaifa, then when the she-camel stood up with him on its back at the mosque of Dhul Hulaifa, he shouted these words, saying, “Lubbaik, O God, labbaik labbaik wa-sadaik (‘Always ready to obey.’); good is in Thy hands; labbaik; desire and action are directed towards Thee. (Bukhari and Muslim, the wording being Muslim’s.) (It is strange to find a tradition from Bukhari and Muslim in section (b). The author has explained in his introduction that section (a) is confined to Bukhari and Muslim and section (b) to other authorities)”

2444Khuzaymah ibn Thabit

وَعَنْ عِمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ تَلْبِيَتِهِ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ رِضْوَانَهُ وَالْجَنَّةَ وَاسْتَعْفَاهُ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ

‘Umara ibn Khuzaima ibn Thabit said on his father’s authority that when the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) finished his talbiya, he asked God for His good pleasure and for paradise, and asked Him to preserve him in His mercy from hell. Shafii transmitted it.’

2445Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

عَنْ جَابِرٍ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فَاجْتَمَعُوا فَلَمَّا أَتَى الْبَيْدَاءَ أَحْرَمَ

When God’s messenger intended to perform the pilgrimage he made proclamation among the people and they assembled. Then when he came to al-Baida (a place near Dhul Hulaifa) he put on the ihram.

2446Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: كَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَقُولُونَ: لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ فَيَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَيْلَكُمْ قَدْ قَدْ» إِلَّا شَرِيكًا هُوَ لَكَ تَمْلِكُهُ وَمَا مَلَكَ. يَقُولُونَ هَذَا وَهُمْ يَطُوفُونَ بِالْبَيْتِ

The polytheists used to say, “Labbaik, Thou hast no partner,” whereupon God’s messenger would say, “Woe to you! Enough, enough; ‘except a partner who is Thine whom Thou possessest’, when He possesses none.” They used to say this when they were going round the House.

2447Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَثَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ بالحجِّ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَيْفَ أصنعُ؟

قَالَ: «اغتسِلي واستثقري بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي» فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ». …

قَالَ جَابِرٌ: لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلَّا الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَطَافَ سَبْعًا فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَرَأَ: (وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبراهيمَ مُصَلَّى) فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ: (قُلْ هوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ و (قُلْ يَا أيُّها الكافِرونَ) ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: (إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شعائِرِ اللَّهِ) أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ».

ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ وَمَشَى إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ سَعَى حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدْنَا مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ طَوَافٍ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ نَادَى وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ وَالنَّاسُ تَحْتَهُ فَقَالَ: «لَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أسق الهَدْيَ وجعلتُها عُمْرةً فمنْ كانَ مِنْكُم لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ فَلْيَحِلَّ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً».

فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِأَبَدٍ؟ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَصَابِعَهُ وَاحِدَةً فِي الْأُخْرَى وَقَالَ: «دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ مَرَّتَيْنِ لَا بَلْ لِأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ».

وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ؟»

قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أهلَّ بهِ رسولُكَ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْيَ فَلَا تَحِلَّ». قَالَ: فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْيِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِائَةً قَالَ: فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلَّا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمن كَانَ مَعَه من هدي فَمَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى فَأَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَرَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعَرٍ تُضْرَبُ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأجَاز رَسُول الله صلى حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْ دِمَائِنَا دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَكَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَهُ هُذَيْلٌ وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُ مِنْ رِبَانَا رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لَا يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ؟»

قَالُوا: نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ. فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ وَدَفَعَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعَشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَدَعَاهُ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَوَحَّدَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرٍ فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي تَخْرُجُ عَلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ ثَلَاثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَتَى عَلَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ: «انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ». فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ

God’s messenger remained in Medina nine years, during which he had not performed the hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that God’s messenger was about to perform the hajj. Large numbers came to Medina, and we went out with him. When we reached Dhul Hulaifa, Asma daughter of Umais, gave birth to Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr and sent to God’s messenger asking what she was to do.

He replied, “Bathe, bandage your private parts with a cloth, and put on the ihram.” God’s messenger then prayed in the mosque, and after he had mounted al-Qaswa and his she-camel stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida, he raised his voice declaring God’s unity and saying, “Labbaik, O God, labbaik labbaik; Thou hast no partner; labbaik; praise and grace are Thine and the dominion; Thou hast no partner.” …

Jabir said: We did not express our intention of performing anything but the hajj, being unaware of the ‘umra said: The total of those sacrificial animals brought by Ali from the Yemen and of those brought by the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was a hundred. Then all the people, except the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and those who had with them sacrificial animals, removed the ihram and clipped their hair.

When yaum at-tarwiya (The 8th of Dhul Hijja, the day when pilgrims leave Mecca and go to Mina. The name is commonly explained as meaning that this was the day when the pilgrims provided themselves with a supply of water for the arid journey before them) came they went towards Mina having put on the ihram for the hajj, and the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) rode and prayed there the noon, afternoon, sunset, evening and dawn prayers.

After that he waited a little till the sun rose, and gave orders for a tent of hair to be set up for him at Namira (A place or a hill near Arafa). God’s messenger then set out, and Quraish did not doubt that he would observe a halt at the sacred site (At al-Muzdalifa, al-Mashar al-haram, a hill sacred to the god Ouzah in pre-lslamic times), as Quraish used to do in the pre-Islamic period; but he passed on till he came to Arafa and found that the tent had been set up for him at Namira.

There he dismounted, and when the sun had passed the meridian he ordered al- Qaswa’ to be brought, and when it was saddled for him he went down into the valley and addressed the people, saying, “Your lives and your property must be respected by one another like the sacredness of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours.

Everything pertaining to the pre-Islamic period has been put under my feet, and claims for blood-vengeance belonging to the pre-lslamic period have been abolished. The first of those murdered among us whose blood-vengeance I remit is the son of Rabia b. al-Harith (Rabia was a grandson of Abd al-Muttalib. The name of the child who had been killed is variously given as Adam, Tammam and Iyas. Ibn Abd al-Barr says Adam is a mistake, but does not commit himself to either of the other two names) who was suckled among the B.

Sad and killed by Hudhail. The usury of the pre-Islamic period is abolished, and the first of our usury I abolish is that of Abbas ibn Abd al-Muttalib, for it is all abolished. Show fear towards God regarding women, for you have got them under God’s security, and have the right to intercourse with them by God’s word. They must not bring into your houses anyone whom you dislike, but if they do that beat them, though not severely.

You are responsible for providing them with their food and clothing in a fitting manner. I have left among you something, i.e. God’s Book, by which, if you hold to it, you will never again go astray.

You will be asked about me, so what will you say?” They replied, “We testify that you have conveyed and fulfilled the message and given counsel. ‘ Then raising his forefinger towards the sky and pointing it at the people, he said, ‘O God, be witness; O God, be witness,’ saying it three times. Bilal then uttered the call to prayer, and the iqama, and he prayed the noon prayer; he then uttered the iqama and he prayed the afternoon prayer, engaging in no prayer between the two.

He then mounted his camel and came to the place of standing, making his she-camel al-Qaswa turn its back to the rocks and having the path taken by those who went on foot (The Arabic is Habl al-mushat, which is variously explained as above, or as ‘the concourse of horse on foot’, or as the name of a place.) in front of him. He faced the qibla and remained standing till sunset when the yellow light had somewhat gone and the disc of the sun had disappeared.

He took Usamah up behind him and went quickly till he came to al-Muzdalifa, where he prayed the sunset and the evening prayer with one adhan and two iqamas without saying ‘Glory be to God’ between them. He then lay down till dawn and prayed the dawn prayer with an adhan and an iqama when the morning light was clear. He then mounted al-Qaswa and when he came to the sacred site he faced the qibla, supplicated God, declared His greatness, His uniqueness and His unity, and kept standing till the daylight was very clear.

He then went quickly before the sun rose, taking al-Fadl Ibn Abbas behind him, and came to the valley of Muhassir (Between al-Muzdalifa and Mini). He urged the camel a little and following the middle road which comes out at the greatest jamra (Jamra, originally a pebble, is applied to a heap of stones, of which there are three in the valley of Mina. One of the rites of the hajj is to throw small stones at them), he came to the jamra which is beside the tree.

At this he threw seven small pebbles (Literally, ‘pebbles that are thrown’: used to indicate small pebbles about the size of a date-stone), saying ‘God is most great’ each time he threw a pebble. He threw them from the bottom of the valley, then went to the place of sacrifice and sacrificed sixty-three victims with his own hand.

Then he gave some to Ali who sacrificed the remainder, and he shared with him in his sacrificial animals. After that he ordered that a piece of flesh from each victim should be put in a pot, and when it was cooked the two of them ate some of it and drank some of its broth. Then God’s messenger mounted, and going quickly to the House, prayed the noon prayer in Mecca.

He came to the B. Abd al-Muttalib who were supplying water at Zamzam and said, ‘Draw water, B. Abd al-Muttalib. Were it not that people would take from you the right to draw water, I would draw it along with you.’ So they handed him a bucket and he drank from it.’”

2448Aishah bint Abi BakrSahih

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا

قَالَتْ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ يُهْدِ فَلْيَحْلِلْ وَمَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهْدَى فَلْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ العُمرةِ ثمَّ لَا يحل حَتَّى يحل مِنْهَا».

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَلَا يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ بِنَحْرِ هَدْيِهِ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُتِمَّ حَجَّهُ». قَالَتْ: فَحِضْتُ وَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ حَائِضًا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَلَمْ أُهْلِلْ إِلَّا بِعُمْرَةٍ فَأَمَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنْ أَنْقُضَ رَأْسِي وَأَمْتَشِطَ وَأُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَتْرُكَ الْعُمْرَةَ فَفَعَلْتُ حَتَّى قَضَيْتُ حَجِّي بَعَثَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَعْتَمِرَ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ قَالَتْ: فَطَافَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا أَهَلُّوا بِالْعُمْرَةِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حَلُّوا ثمَّ طافوا بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ جَمَعُوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَإِنَّمَا طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا

We went out with the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) at the Farewell Pilgrimage, some of us raising our voices in the talbiya for an ‘umra and others for a hajj.

When we came to Mecca God s messenger said, ‘Those who have raised their voices in the talbiya for an ‘umra and have not brought sacrificial animals may put off the ihram, but those who have put on the ihram for an ‘umra and brought sacrificial animals must raise their voices in the talbiya for the hajj along with the ‘umra, and not put it off till they do so after performing them both; (a version has ‘and not put it off till they do so after sacrificing their animals’) and those who have raised their voices in the talbiya for a hajj must complete their hajj.’ …

She said: I menstruated, and did not go round the House or run between as-Safa and al-Marwa, and I continued in my courses till the day of Arafa. I had raised my voice in the talbiya only for an ‘umra, but the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) ordered me to undo my hair, comb it, raise my voice in the talbiya for the hajj, and let the ‘umra go, which I did, and performed my hajj.

He sent Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abu Bakr along with me and ordered me to make an ‘umra in place of the one I had missed from at-Tanim. She said: Those who had raised their voices in the talbiya for the ‘umra put off the ihram after making the circuit of the House and running between as-Safa and al-Marwa, then made a circuit after they returned from Mina, but those who combined the hajj and the ‘umra made only one circuit. (Bukharl and Muslim.)’’’’’’’’’

2449Abdullah ibn Umar

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

قَالَ: تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْيَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ فَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ: «مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَحِلُّ مِنْ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لِيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وليُهد فمنْ لم يجدْ هَديا فيلصم ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ» فَطَافَ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَيْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلَاثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا فَرَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ وَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْي من النَّاس

At the Farewell Pilgrimage God’s messenger put on the ihram first for the ‘umra and afterwards for the hajj, and drove the sacrificial animals along with him from Dhul Hulaifa. He first raised his voice in the talbiya for the ‘umra and afterwards he did so for the hajj, and the people along with the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) did it first for the ‘umra and afterwards for the hajj.

Some of the people had brought sacrificial animals and others had not, so when the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) came to Mecca he said to the people, ‘Those of you who have brought sacrificial animals must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for you till you complete your hajj; but those of you who have not brought sacrificial animals should go round the House and between as-Safa and al-Marwa, clip your hair, put off the ihram, and afterwards raise your voice in the talbiya for the hajj and bring sacrificial animals. …

Those who cannot get sacrificial animals should fast three days during the hajj and seven days when they return to their families.’ He performed the circumambulation when he came to Mecca, first touching the corner (The corner of the Kaba containing the Black Stone), then running during three circuits and walking during four, and when he had finished his circumambulation of the House he prayed two rakas at the Station (Maqam Ibrahim), then giving the salutation, and departing, he went to as-Safa and went seven times between as-Safa and al-Marwa.

After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful for him till he had completed his hajj, sacrificed his animals on the day of sacrifice, gone quickly and performed the circumambulation of the House, after which all that had been unlawful became lawful for him. Those people who had brought sacrificial animals did as God’s messenger did. (Bukharl and Muslim.)’’’

2450Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذِهِ عُمْرَةٌ اسْتَمْتَعْنَا بِهَا فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ الْهَدْيُ فَلْيَحِلَّ الْحِلَّ كُلَّهُ فَإِنَّ الْعُمْرَةَ قَدْ دَخَلَتْ فِي الْحَجِّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ»

Ibn Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “This is an ‘umra which we have treated as a complete observance, so those who have no sacrificial animals may come completely out of the sacred state, for the ‘umra has become incorporated in the hajj till the day of resurrection.’’”

2451Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي نَاسٍ مَعِي

قَالَ: أَهْلَلْنَا أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّد بِالْحَجِّ خَالِصًا وَحْدَهُ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ جَابِرٌ: فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مَضَتْ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ: «حِلُّوا وَأَصِيبُوا النِّسَاءَ».

قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: وَلَمْ يَعْزِمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَكِنْ أَحَلَّهُنَّ لَهُمْ فَقُلْنَا لَمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلَّا خَمْسٌ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُفْضِيَ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا فَنَأْتِيَ عرَفَةَ تَقْطُرُ مَذَاكِيرُنَا الْمَنِيَّ. …

قَالَ: «قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي أَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَصْدَقُكُمْ وَأَبَرُّكُمْ وَلَوْلَا هَدْيِي لَحَلَلْتُ كَمَا تَحِلُّونَ وَلَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْيَ فَحِلُّوا» فَحَلَلْنَا وَسَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ جَابِرٌ: فَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنْ سِعَايَتِهِ فَقَالَ: بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ؟

قَالَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَأَهْدِ وَامْكُثْ حَرَامًا» قَالَ: وَأَهْدَى لَهُ عَلِيٌّ هَدْيًا فَقَالَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ألعامنا هَذَا أم لأبد؟ قَالَ: «لأبد»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) came on the fourth of Dhul Hijja and commanded us to put off the ihram, saying (as reported by Ata), “Come out of the sacred state and have intercourse with your wives.” Ata explained that this was not by way of making intercourse obligatory, but by way of making it lawful. As it was only five days before they were due at Arafa, they said he had ordered them to go in to their wives and so they would come to Arafa with their penises dripping with prostatic fluid.

He said that Jabir made a gesture, moving his hand, and he could still imagine himself looking at him (Perhaps the gesture was meant to indicate that they could have shaken off the fluid). The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) then got up among them and said, “You know that I am the most godfearing, truthful and pious one among you. …

Were it not that I have sacrificial animals I would have removed the ihram as you are doing, and had I known beforehand about my affair what I have come to know later I would not have brought sacrificial animals; so remove the ihram.” They did so, hearing and obeying. Ata quoted Jabir as saying that Ali arrived after his expedition to collect the poor rate and he asked him for what he had raised his voice in the talbiya.

He replied that he had done it for the same purpose as the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), so God’s messenger said to him, “Bring the sacrificial animals and remain in the sacred state.”

He said that Ali brought sacrificial animals for him and that Suraqa ibn Malik ibn Jushum asked God’s messenger whether this applied to that particular year or, forever, to which he replied that it was applicable forever.

2452Aishah bint Abi BakrSahih

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا

أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَرْبَعٍ مَضَيْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ أَوْ خَمْسٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيَّ وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ أَغْضَبَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ النَّارَ.

قَالَ: «أَو مَا شَعَرْتِ أَنِّي أَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ بِأَمْرٍ فَإِذَا هُمْ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ وَلَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا سُقْتُ الْهَدْيَ مَعِي حَتَّى أَشْتَرِيَهُ ثمَّ أُحلُّ كَمَا حلُّوا»

God’s messenger came on the fourth or fifth of Dhul Hijja and came to visit me in a state of anger. I said, “Who has angered you, messenger of God? May God send him to hell!” He replied, “Are you not aware that I gave the people a command, yet they are confused? If I had known beforehand about my affair what I have come to know later, I would not have brought the sacrificial animals with me, but would have waited to buy some, and then I could have put off the ihram as they have done.”

عَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ

كَانَ لَا يَقْدَمُ مَكَّةَ إِلَّا بَاتَ بِذِي طُوًى حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَيَغْتَسِلَ وَيُصَلِّيَ فَيَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ نَهَارًا وَإِذَا نَفَرَ مِنْهَا مَرَّ بِذِي طُوًى وَبَاتَ بِهَا حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَيَذْكُرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ

Nafi said that it was Ibn Umar’s habit not to come to Mecca without spending the night at Dhu Tuwa (A place near Mecca), after which he would bathe and pray, then enter Mecca in the daytime. When he left it he went by Way of Dhu Tuwa where he would stay overnight till the morning. He used to say that the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was accustomed to do that. Bukhari and Muslim.

2454Aishah bint Abi BakrSahih

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا

قَالَتْ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا جَاءَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ دَخَلَهَا مِنْ أَعْلَاهَا وخرجَ منْ أسفلِها

Aishah said that when the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) came to Mecca he entered it at the upper end and went out at the lower. Bukhari and Muslim.

2455Urwah ibn az-ZubayrSahih

وَعَن عُروةَ بنِ الزُّبيرِ

قَالَ: قَدْ حَجَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أَنَّ أَوَّلَ شَيْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً ثُمَّ حجَّ أَبُو بكرٍ فكانَ أوَّلَ شيءٍ بدَأَ بِهِ الطوَّافَ بالبيتِ ثمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً ثُمَّ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ عُثْمَانُ مثلُ ذَلِك

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) has performed the hajj, and Aishah told me that the first thing he did when he came to Mecca was to perform ablution, then go round the House, but an ‘umra was not observed. Then Abu Bakr performed the hajj and the first thing he did was to go round the House, but an ‘umra was not observed. Then Umar and afterwards Uthman did similarly. Bukhari and Muslim.’’

2456Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِذَا طَافَ فِي الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعمرَة مَا يَقْدَمُ سَعَى ثَلَاثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعَةً ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا والمروة

When God’s messenger observed the circumambulation at the hajj or the ‘umra immediately on his arrival, he ran three circuits and walked four, then after making two prostrations he would go between as-Safa and al-Marwa. Bukhari and Muslim.’

2457Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: رَمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَنْ الْحَجَرِ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا وَكَانَ يَسْعَى بِبَطْنِ الْمَسِيلِ إِذَا طَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ

He said that God’s messenger ran three circuits beginning at the stone and walked four, and he ran in the bottom of the channel when he went between as-Safa and al-Marwa.

2458Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ

قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ أَتَى الْحَجَرَ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ مَشَى عَلَى يَمِينِهِ فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشى أَرْبعا

When God’s messenger came to Mecca he went to the stone and touched it, then moved to his right, running three circuits and walking four.

2459Az-Zubayr ibn ArabiSahih

وَعَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ

قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ ابنَ عمرَ عَنِ اسْتِلَامِ الْحَجَرِ فَقَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَلِمُهُ وَيُقَبِّلُهُ

A man asked Ibn Umar about touching the stone, and he replied that he had seen God s messenger touching it and kissing it.

2460Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

قَالَ: لَمْ أَرَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَلِمُ من الْبَيْت إِلَّا الرُّكْنَيْنِ اليمانيين

He had not seen the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) touching anything in the House but the two Yamani corners (The corner containing the Black Stone and the Yamani corner to the south-east which, as is usually held, should be touched but not kissed. They are both held to be on the foundations laid by Abraham). Bukhari and Muslim.

2461Ibn Abbas

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: طَافَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ عَلَى بعير يسْتَلم الرُّكْن بمحجن

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) performed the circumambulation at the Farewell Pilgrimage on a camel and touched the corner with a crooked stick. Bukhari and Muslim.

2462Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ كُلَّمَا أَتَى عَلَى الرُّكْنِ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِشَيْءٍ فِي يدِه وكبَّرَ

He said that God’s messenger went round the House on a camel, and as often as he came to the corner he pointed to it with something in his hand and said, “God is most great.”

2463Abut TufailSahih

وَعَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ

قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَيَسْتَلِمُ الرُّكْنَ بِمِحْجَنٍ مَعَهُ ويقبِّلُ المحجن

Abut Tufail said he saw God’s messenger going round the House, touching the corner with a crooked stick which he had, and kissing the crooked stick.

2464Aishah bint Abi Bakr

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ

قَالَتْ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لَا نَذْكُرُ إِلَّا الْحَجَّ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ طَمِثْتُ فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ: «لَعَلَّكِ نَفِسْتِ؟» قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ ذَلِكِ شَيْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَافْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لَا تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي»

We went out with the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) mentioning nothing but the hajj, and when we were at Sarif (A place near at-Tanim) I began to menstruate. The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) came in and finding me weeping, he said, “Perhaps you are menstruating.”

When I replied that I was, he said, “That is something which God has decreed for the daughters of Adam; but do what the pilgrims do, with the exception of going round the House, till you are purified.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2465Abu HurayrahSahih

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

قَالَ: بَعَثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْحَجَّةِ الَّتِي أَمَّرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهَا قَبْلَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فِي رَهْطٍ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ فِي النَّاسِ: «أَلَا لَا يَحُجُّ بَعْدَ العامِ مشرِكٌ وَلَا يطوفَنَّ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَان»

On the day of sacrifice at the pilgrimage before the Farewell Pilgrimage over which the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) had appointed Abu Bakr, he sent me with a group whom he had ordered to announce among the people, “After this year no polytheist may perform the pilgrimage, and no naked person may go round the House.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2466Al-Muhajir al-MakkiDaif

عَنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ الْمَكِّيِّ

قَالَ: سُئِلَ جَابِرٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَرَى الْبَيْتَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ قَدْ حَجَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ نَكُنْ نَفْعَلُهُ

Jabir was asked about the man who raises his hands on seeing the House and replied, “We have performed the pilgrimage along with the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and we did not do so.”

2467Abu HurayrahSahih

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

قَالَ: أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَخَلَ مَكَّةَ فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ أَتَى الصَّفَا فَعَلَاهُ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ مَا شَاءَ وَيَدْعُو

God’s messenger came and entered Mecca, and after he had gone forward to the stone and touched it, he went round the House. He then went to as-Safa and mounted it so that he could look at the House, then he raised his hands, began to make mention of God as much as he wished and make supplication.

2468Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الطَّوَافُ حَوْلَ الْبَيْتِ مِثْلُ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا أَنَّكُمْ تَتَكَلَّمُونَ فِيهِ فَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ فَلَا يَتَكَلَّمَنَّ إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said:, “The circumambulation of the House is like prayer, except that you speak while performing it; but he who speaks must speak only what is good.” Tirmidhi, Nasai and.

2469Mishkat al-MasabihHasan

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَزَلَ الْحَجَرُ الْأَسْوَدُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ فَسَوَّدَتْهُ خَطَايَا بَنِي آدَمَ»

He reported God’s messenger as saying, “The black stone descended from paradise whiter than milk, but the sins of the descendants of Adam made it black.”

2470Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْحَجَرِ: «وَاللَّهِ لَيَبْعَثَنَّهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَهُ عَيْنَانِ يُبْصِرُ بِهِمَا وَلِسَانٌ يَنْطِقُ بِهِ يَشْهَدُ عَلَى مَنِ اسْتَلَمَهُ بِحَقٍّ»

He reported God’s messenger as saying concerning the stone, “I swear by God that God will certainly raise it up on the day of resurrection with eyes with which it will see and a tongue with which it will speak, and it will give testimony about those who touched it in a proper manner.”

2471Abdullah ibn UmarDaif

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ الرُّكْنَ وَالْمَقَامَ يَاقُوتَتَانِ مِنْ يَاقُوتِ الْجَنَّةِ طَمَسَ اللَّهُ نورَهما وَلَو لم يطمِسْ نورَهما لأضاءا مَا بينَ المشرقِ والمغربِ»

He heard God’s messenger say, “The Corner and the Station are two of the sapphires of paradise whose light God has obliterated. If He had not done so, they would have illuminated everything between the East and West.”

2472Ubaid ibn UmairSahih

وَعَن عُبيدِ بنِ عُمَيرٍ: أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ

كَانَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: إِنْ أَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ مَسْحَهُمَا كَفَّارَةٌ لِلْخَطَايَا» وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعًا فَأَحْصَاهُ كَانَ كَعِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ».

وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَضَعُ قَدَمًا وَلَا يَرْفَعُ أُخْرَى إِلا حطَّ اللَّهُ عنهُ بهَا خَطِيئَة وكتبَ لهُ بهَا حَسَنَة»

Ibn Umar used to press towards the two corners in a manner I have not seen any of the companions of God’s messenger press. He said, “If I do so, it is because I heard God’s messenger say that stroking them is an atonement for sins; and I heard him say that if anyone goes round this House for a week and counts his circuits, it will be like setting free a slave; I heard him say that no one will place one foot on the ground and raise the other without God removing a sin from him on account of it and recording a blessing for him on account of it.”

2473Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَن عبد الله بن السَّائِب

قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا بَيْنَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ: (رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَاب النَّار)»

Abdallah b. as-Saib said that he heard God’s messenger say between the two corners, “O God bring us a blessing in this world and a blessing in the next, and guard us from the punishment of hell.”

2474Bint Abi Tujrah

وَعَن صفيةَ بنتِ شيبةَ قَالَتْ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي بِنْتُ أَبِي تُجْرَاةَ

قَالَتْ: دَخَلْتُ مَعَ نِسْوَةٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ دَارَ آلِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ نَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَسْعَى وَإِنَّ مِئْزَرَهُ لَيَدُورُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ السَّعْيِ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «اسْعَوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّعْيَ»

The daughter of Abu Tujrat told her she had entered the house of the family of Abu Husain along with some women of Quraish and they had watched God’s messenger while he was running between as-Safa and al-Marwa. She saw his lower garment moving round as he ran because of the vigour with which he did it, and she heard him saying, “Run, for God has prescribed running for you.” It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna, and.

2475Qudama ibn Abdallah ibn Ammar

وَعَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ

قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَا ضرب وَلَا طرد وَلَا إِلَيْك

He saw God’s messenger running between as-Safa and al-Marwa on a camel without striking it, or driving people away, or telling them to move aside. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.

2476Yala ibn UmayyahSahih

وَعَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ

قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ مُضْطَجعا بِبُرْدٍ أَخْضَرَ

God’s messenger went round the House wearing a green Yamani mantle under his right armpit with the end over his left shoulder.

2477Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وأصحابَه اعتمروا من الجعْرانة فَرَمَلُوا بِالْبَيْتِ ثَلَاثًا وَجَعَلُوا أَرْدِيَتَهُمْ تَحْتَ آبَاطِهِمْ ثُمَّ قَذَفُوهَا عَلَى عَوَاتِقِهِمُ الْيُسْرَى

God’s messenger and his companions performed an ‘umra from al-Jirana (A place where there was water less than half way from Mecca to at-Taif) and ran three times round the House. They put their upper garments under their armpits and threw the ends over their left shoulders.’

2478Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

قَالَ: مَا تَرَكْنَا اسْتِلَامَ هَذَيْنِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ: الْيَمَانِي وَالْحَجَرِ فِي شِدَّةٍ وَلَا رخاء مُنْذُ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يستلمهما وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا: قَالَ نَافِعٌ: رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَسْتَلِمُ الْحَجَرَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَبَّلَ يَدَهُ وَقَالَ: مَا تَرَكْتُهُ مُنْذُ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَفْعَله

“We did not give up touching these two corners, the Yamani and the stone, whether it was difficult or easy, since I saw God’s messenger touch them.” In a version by both of them Nafi said he saw Ibn Umar touching the stone with his hand, after which he kissed his hand. He said, “I have not given it up since I saw God’s messenger doing it.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2479Umm SalamahSahih

وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ

قَالَتْ: شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنِّي أَشْتَكِي. فَقَالَ: «طُوفِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَنْتِ رَاكِبَةٌ» فَطُفْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ ب (الطُّورِ وكِتَابٍ مسطور)

She complained to God’s messenger of being ill, and he told her to perform the circumambulation behind the people riding. She did so, and God’s messenger was praying towards the side of the House and reciting, “By at-Tur and a Book inscribed.”(Qur’an, 52. The text here has bit-Tur, whereas the Qur’an has wat-Tur. Bukhari has wat- Tur in Hajj, 64, but he has bit-Tur, in Salat, 78, Hajj, 74, and Tafsir Surat at-Tur, 1).

2480Abis ibn Rabiah

وَعَنْ عَابِسِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ

قَالَ: رَأَيْت عمر يقبل الْحجر وَيَقُول: «وَإِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ مَا تَنْفَعُ وَلَا تَضُرُّ وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يقبل مَا قبلتك»

‘Abis b Rabia said he saw Umar kissing the stone and saying, ‘I know for sure that you are a stone which can neither benefit nor injure, and had I not seen God’s messenger kissing you I would not have kissed you.’ (Bukharl and Muslim.)’

2481Abu HurayrahDaif

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «وُكِّلَ بِهِ سَبْعُونَ مَلَكًا» يَعْنِي الرُّكْنَ الْيَمَانِيَ «فَمَنْ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ قَالُوا: آمين»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said:, “Seventy angels have been put in charge of it (i.e. the Yamani corner), so if anyone says, ‘O God, I ask Thee for pardon and wellbeing in this world and the next; our Lord, bring us a blessing in this world and a blessing in the next, and guard us from the punishment of hell’, they will say Amen.”

2482Mishkat al-Masabih

وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَلَا يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلَّا بِ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ مُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ.

وَمَنْ طَافَ فَتَكَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي تِلْكَ الْحَالِ خَاضَ فِي الرَّحْمَةِ بِرِجْلَيْهِ كَخَائِضِ الماءِ برجليه»

He reported the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) as saying, “If anyone goes round the House not talking except to say, ‘Glory be to God; praise be to God; there is no god but God; God is most great; there is no might and no power except in God’s ten evil deeds will be blotted out from him, ten blessings will be recorded for him, and he will be raised ten degrees.

If anyone goes round and talks while doing so, he will wade in mercy like him who wades in water.’(Mirqat 3, 215 says Tibi understands ‘talks’ to refer to the phrases mentioned above, and trusts this as a repetition of what has preceded; but Ibn Hajar understands it as referring to other words and so meriting a lesser reward. Tibi’s explanation is preferred)”

2483Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr

عَن محمدِ بن أبي بكرٍ الثَقَفيُّ

أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَهُمَا غَادِيَانِ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَةَ: كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ: كَانَ يُهِلُّ مِنَّا الْمُهِلُّ فَلَا يُنْكَرُ عَلَيْهِ وَيُكَبِّرُ الْمُكَبِّرُ مِنَّا فَلَا يُنكَرُ عَلَيْهِ

He asked Anas ibn Malik when they were going in the morning from Mina to Arafa how they used to conduct themselves on that day along with God’s messenger, and he replied, “Those of us who raised their voices in the talbiya did so without any objection being made, and those of us who cried ‘God is most great’ did so without any objection being made.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2484Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «نحرتُ هَهُنَا وَمِنًى كُلُّهَا مَنْحَرٌ فَانْحَرُوا فِي رِحَالِكُمْ. وَوَقَفْتُ هَهُنَا وعرفةُ كلُّها موقفٌ. ووقفتُ هَهُنَا وجَمْعٌ كلُّها موقفٌ»

Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “I have sacrificed here, but the whole of Mina is a place of sacrifice, so sacrifice where you are staying. I have stood here, but all Arafa is a place for standing. I have stood here, but all Jam (A name for al-Muzdalifa, but it is also said to include the whole area between Mina and Arafa) is a place for standing.”

2485Aishah bint Abi BakrSahih

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ

قَالَتْ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ عَبْدًا مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَدْنُو ثُمَّ يُبَاهِي بِهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ فَيَقُولُ: مَا أَرَادَ هَؤُلَاءِ»

Aishah reported God’s messenger as saying, “There is no day when God sets free more servants from hell than the day of Arafa. He draws near, then praises them (Literally, ‘boasts of them.’) to the angels saying, ‘What do these want?’”(The reference is probably to their undertaking the vicissitudes of the Pilgrimage)

2486Amr ibn Abdallah ibn Safwan quoted a maternal uncle of his called Yazid ibn ShaibanSahih

عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ خَالٍ لَهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ

قَالَ: كُنَّا فِي مَوْقِفٍ لَنَا بِعَرَفَةَ يُبَاعِدُهُ عَمْرٌو مِنْ مَوْقِفِ الْإِمَامِ جِدًّا فَأَتَانَا ابْنُ مِرْبَعٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْكُمْ يَقُولُ لَكُمْ: «قِفُوا عَلَى مَشَاعِرِكُمْ فَإِنَّكُمْ عَلَى إِرْثِ من إِرْثِ أَبِيكُمْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ»

We were in a place of standing of ours at Arafa (which Amr indicated was very far away from where the imam was standing), when Ibn Mirba al-Ansari came to us and told us he had brought this message for us from God’s messenger, “Stand where you are performing your devotions, for you are conforming to an old practice of your father Abraham.” Reported by Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasai, and Ibn Majah.

2487Jabir ibn AbdullahHasan

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «كُلُّ عَرَفَةَ مَوْقِفٌ وَكُلُّ مِنًى مَنْحَرٌ وَكُلُّ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ مَوْقِفٌ وَكُلُّ فِجَاجِ مَكَّةَ طَرِيقٌ وَمَنْحَرٌ»

Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “The whole of Arafa is a place of standing, the whole of Mina is a place of sacrifice, the whole of al-Muzdalifa is a place of standing, and all the passes of Mecca are a thoroughfare and a place of sacrifice.”

2488Khalid ibn HaudhaSahih

وَعَن خالدِ بنَ هَوْذَةَ

قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ قَائِمًا فِي الركابين

Khalid ibn Haudha said he saw the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) addressing the people on the day of Arafa standing in the stirrups on a camel.

2489Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-AsHasan

وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «خَيْرُ الدُّعَاءِ دُعَاءُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَخَيْرُ مَا قُلْتُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّونَ مِنْ قَبْلِي: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْء قدير»

Amr ibn Shuaib, on his father’s authority, quoted his grandfather as saying that the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said, “The best supplication is that on the day of Arafa, and the best thing which I and the prophets before me have said is, ‘There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent’.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Malik transmitted on the authority of Talha ibn ‘Ubaidallah up to ‘who has no partner.’’

2490Talhah ibn UbaydullahDaif

لإرساله وَعَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَرِيزٍ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا رُئِيَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَوْمًا هُوَ فِيهِ أَصْغَرُ وَلَا أَدْحَرُ وَلَا أَحْقَرُ وَلَا أَغْيَظُ مِنْهُ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَمَا ذَاكَ إِلَّا لِمَا يَرَى مِنْ تَنَزُّلِ الرَّحْمَةِ وَتَجَاوُزِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الذُّنُوبِ الْعِظَامِ إِلَّا مَا رُئِيَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ».

فَقِيلَ: مَا رُئِيَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ؟ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ يَزَعُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ»

asked. replied. Muwatta, Hajj, 245 has, ‘Except for what he saw on the day of Badr.’ God’s messenger was asked what he saw on the day of Badr and replied…) “He saw Gabriel keeping the angels in battle-order.”

2491Jabir ibn Abdullah

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَنْزِلُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيُبَاهِي بِهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ فَيَقُولُ: انْظُرُوا إِلَى عِبَادِي أَتَوْنِي شُعْثًا غُبْرًا ضَاجِّينَ مِنْ كُلِّ فَجٍّ عَمِيقٍ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ فَيَقُولُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ: يَا رَبِّ فُلَانٌ كَانَ يُرَهَّقُ وَفُلَانٌ وَفُلَانَةُ قَالَ: يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ».

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَمَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ أَكْثَرَ عَتِيقًا مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ»

When the day of Arafa comes God descends to the lowest heaven and praises them to the angels saying, “Look at my servants who have come to me dishevelled, dusty and crying out from every deep valley. I call you to witness that I have forgiven them.” Then the angels say, “My Lord, so and so was being suspected of sin, also so and so and such and such a woman.”

He said that God who is great and glorious replies, “I have forgiven them.” God’s messenger said, “No day has more people set free from hell than the day of Arafa.” It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.

2492Aishah bint Abi Bakr

عَن عَائِشَة

قَالَتْ: كَانَ قُرَيْشٌ وَمَنْ دَانَ دِينَهَا يَقِفُونَ بالمزْدَلفَةِ وَكَانُوا يُسمَّوْنَ الحُمْسَ فكانَ سَائِرَ الْعَرَبِ يَقِفُونَ بِعَرَفَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الْإِسْلَامُ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَرَفَاتٍ فَيَقِفُ بِهَا ثُمَّ يَفِيضُ مِنْهَا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: (ثُمَّ أفِيضُوا من حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاس)

Aishah said that Quraish and those who followed their religion used to stand at al-Muzdalifa, and they were called al-Hums,(The plural of ahmas, meaning hardy or rigorous. It is said that this name was applied to them because they boasted of their bravery and endurance. Another explanation is that they observed rites of standing only at Hamss, which is the Kaba) but the rest of the Arabs used to stand at Arafa; then when Islam came God most high commanded His Prophet to go to Arafat (Both Arafa and its pluralArafat are used. It is rather peculiar to find bcth used In the same tradition) and stand there, then go quickly from it.

That is in accordance with the words of Him who is great and glorious, “Then go quickly from where the people went quickly.”(Qur’an, 2, 199) Bukhari and Muslim.

2493Al-Abbas ibn Mirdas

وَعَن عبَّاسِ بنِ مِرْداسٍ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَا لِأُمَّتِهِ عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَأُجِيبَ: «إِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ مَا خَلَا الْمَظَالِمَ فَإِنِّي آخُذُ لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنْهُ».

قَالَ: «أَيْ رَبِّ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَعْطَيْتَ الْمَظْلُومَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَغَفَرْتَ لِلظَّالِمِ» فَلَمْ يُجَبْ عَشِيَّتَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَعَادَ الدُّعَاءَ فَأُجِيبَ إِلَى مَا سَأَلَ. …

قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوِ قَالَ تبسَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَسَاعَةٌ مَا كُنْتَ تَضْحَكُ فِيهَا فَمَا الَّذِي أَضْحَكَكَ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ؟

قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ لَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدِ اسْتَجَابَ دُعَائِي وَغَفَرَ لأمَّتي أخذَ الترابَ فَجعل يحشوه عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَيَدْعُو بِالْوَيْلِ وَالثُّبُورِ فَأَضْحَكَنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ جَزَعِهِ»

Abbas ibn Mirdas said that God’s messenger prayed for pardon for his people on the late evening of Arafa and received the reply, “I have forgiven them all but acts of oppression, for I shall exact recompense for him who is wronged from his oppressor.”

He said, “O my Lord, if Thou wilt Thou mayest give the oppressed some of paradise and forgive the oppressor,” but he did not receive a reply that evening. So he repeated the supplication at al-Muzdalifa in the morning and was given an answer to what he asked, whereupon he laughed (or he said that he smiled). …

Abu Bakr and Umar then said to him, “You for whom we would give our fathers and mothers as ransom, what has made you laugh, for this is not a time at which you have been accustomed to laugh? May God give you cause for laughter all your life!”

He replied, “When God’s enemy, Iblls, knew that God who is great and glorious had answered my supplication and forgiven my people, he took some earth and began to throw it on his head crying out ‘Woe and destruction.’ The sight of his distress made me laugh.”

2494Urwah ibn az-Zubayr

عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ

قَالَ: سُئِلَ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ: كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسِيرُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ حِينَ دَفَعَ؟ قَالَ: كَانَ يَسِيرُ الْعُنُق فَإِذا وجد فجوة نَص

Hisham ibn Urwa. quoted his father as saying that Usamah ibn Zayd was asked how God’s messenger was travelling when he returned at the Farewell Pilgrimage, and replied that he was travelling at a quick pace and when he found an opening he urged on his camel. Bukhari and Muslim.

2495Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ

أَنَّهُ دَفَعَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَاءَهُ زَجْرًا شَدِيدًا وَضَرْبًا لِلْإِبِلِ فَأَشَارَ بِسَوْطِهِ إِلَيْهِمْ وَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ فَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ لَيْسَ بِالْإِيضَاعِ»

He returned with the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) on the day of Arafa, and when the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) heard the people behind him shouting loudly at their camels and beating them, he pointed his whip at them and said, “You people must preserve a quiet demeanour, for piety does not consist in going quickly.”

2496Usamah ibn ZaydSahih

وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زِيدٍ

كَانَ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مِنْ عَرَفَةَ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ إِلَى مِنًى فَكِلَاهُمَا قَالَ: لَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَة الْعقبَة

Usamah ibn Zayd rode behind the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) on his camel from Arafa to al-Muzdalifa, then he took al-Fadl up behind him from al-Muzdalifa to Mina, and both of them said that the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) kept raising his voice in the talbiya till he threw pebbles at the jamra of the Aqaba. Bukhari and Muslim.

2497Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

قَالَ: جَمَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِجَمْعٍ كُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا بِإِقَامَةٍ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَا عَلَى إِثْرِ كُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) combined the sunset and the evening prayer, each with an iqama, but did not say ‘Glory be to God’ between them, or at the end of each one of them.

2498Abdullah ibn Masud

وَعَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ

قَالَ: مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى صَلَاةً إِلَّا لِمِيقَاتِهَا إِلَّا صَلَاتَيْنِ: صَلَاةَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِجَمْعٍ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ يومئِذٍ قبلَ ميقاتها

Abdallah ibn Masud said he never saw God’s messenger observe a prayer out of its proper time with the exception of two, the sunset and the evening prayer, which he combined, and the dawn prayer which he observed that day (i.e. al-Muzdalifa) before its proper time. Bukhari and Muslim.

2499Ibn Abbas

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: أَنَا مِمَّنْ قَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَة الْمزْدَلِفَة فِي ضعفة أَهله

“I was among the weak members of his family (i.e. the women and children) whom the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) sent ahead on the night of al-Muzdalifa. Bukhari and Muslim.”

2500Al-Fadl ibn al-AbbasSahih

وَعَن الفضلِ بن عبَّاسٍ

وَكَانَ رَدِيفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي عَشِيَّةِ عَرَفَةَ وَغَدَاةِ جَمْعٍ لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ دَفَعُوا: «عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ» وَهُوَ كَافٌّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ مُحَسِّرًا وَهُوَ مِنْ مِنًى قَالَ: «عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ الَّذِي يُرْمَى بِهِ الْجَمْرَةَ». وَقَالَ: لَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ

Al-Fadl ibn al-Abbas who rode behind God’s messenger told that on the evening of Arafa and the morning of Jam (Here the name is clearly used for al-Muzdalifa) when the people returned, he said to them, “Preserve a quiet demeanour.” He held back his shecamel till he entered Muhassir which is a part of Mina, and said, “Get small pebbles for the lapidation of the jamra” He said that God’s messenger kept on raising his voice in the talbiya till he threw pebbles at the jamra.

2501Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ

قَالَ: أَفَاضَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مِنْ جَمْعٍ وَعَلَيْهِ السَّكِينَةُ وَأَمَرَهُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ وَأَوْضَعَ فِي وَادِي مُحَسِّرٍ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرْمُوا بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ وَقَالَ: «لَعَلِّي لَا أَرَاكُمْ بَعْدَ عَامِي هَذَا». لَمْ أَجِدْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي الصَّحِيحَيْنِ إِلَّا فِي جَامِعِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ مَعَ تقديمٍ وَتَأْخِير

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) hastened from Jam with a quiet demeanour and ordered the people to preserve a similar demeanour. He hastened in the wadi of Muhassir and ordered them to throw small pebbles, and he said, “Perhaps I shall not see you after this year.” I did not find this tradition in the two Sahihs, but in Tirmidhi’s Jami, with some transposition.

2502Muhammad ibn Qays

وَعَن محمّدِ بنِ قيسِ بن مَخْرمةَ

قَالَ: خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا يَدْفَعُونَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حِينَ تَكُونُ الشَّمْسُ كَأَنَّهَا عَمَائِمُ الرِّجَالِ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ وَمِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حِينَ تَكُونُ كَأَنَّهَا عَمَائِمُ الرِّجَالِ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ.

وَإِنَّا لَا نَدْفَعُ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَنَدْفَعُ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ هَدْيُنَا مُخَالِفٌ لِهَدْيِ عَبَدَةِ الْأَوْثَانِ وَالشِّرْكِ»

God’s messenger addressed the people as follows, “The people of pre-Islamic times used to return from Arafa when the sun before setting was shining in their faces like men’s turbans, and from al-Muzdalifa after the sun rose when it was shining in their faces like men’s turbans; (When the sun is low it shines only on men’s foreheads, and this is here likened to a turban) but we do not return from Arafa till the sun sets, and we return from al-Muzdalifa before the sun rises.

Our guidance differs from that of the worshippers of idols and those who attribute partners to God.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shuab al-iman, saying “He addressed us…” and then going on, with the tradition to similar effect.

2503Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: قَدَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أُغَيْلِمَةَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ عَلَى حُمُرَاتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَلْطَحُ أَفْخَاذَنَا وَيَقُولُ: «أُبَيْنِيَّ لَا تَرْمُوا الْجَمْرَةَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ»

God’s messenger sent us small boys of the B. Abd al-Muttalib ahead on asses on the night of al-Muzdalifa, and he began to pat our thighs and say, “My little children, do not throw pebbles at the jamra till the sun rises.” Abu Dawud, Nasai and.

2504Aishah bint Abi BakrDaif

وَعَن عَائِشَة

قَالَتْ: أَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ليلةَ النَّحْر فرمت الجمرةَ قبلَ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ مَضَتْ فَأَفَاضَتْ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدهَا

God’s messenger sent Umm Salamah on the night before the day of sacrifice and she threw pebbles at the jamra before dawn. She then hastened [to Mecca) and performed the circuit. That day was the one God’s messenger spent with her.

2505Ibn AbbasDaif

وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: يُلَبِّي المقيمُ أَوِ المعتَمِرُ حَتَّى يستلمَ الْحَجَرَ)

Those who stay in Mecca and those who perform the ‘umra raise their voices in the talbiya till they touch the stone.’

2506Ash-Sharid ibn SuwaydDaif

عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ أَنَّهُ سمع الشَّريدَ

يَقُولُ: «أَفَضْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَا مَسَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ الْأَرْضَ حَتَّى أَتَى جمْعاً»

I hastened with God’s messenger and his feet did not touch the ground till he came to Jam.

2507Salim ibn Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

وَعَن ابنِ شهابٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ

أَنَّ الْحَجَّاجَ بْنَ يُوسُفَ عَامَ نَزَلَ بِابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ: كَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ؟ فَقَالَ سَالِمٌ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ فَهَجِّرْ بِالصَّلَاةِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ: صَدَقَ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَجْمَعُونَ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فِي السُّنَّةِ فَقُلْتُ لِسَالِمٍ: أَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ سَالِمٌ: وَهل يتَّبعونَ فِي ذلكَ إِلا سنَّتَه؟

Ibn Shihab said Salim told him that in the year al-Hajjaj ibn Yusuf attacked Ibn Az-Zubayr (Abdallah b. Az-Zubayr who was in Mecca had laid claims to the Caliphate. Abd al-Malik, the Umayvad Caliph, sent an army under al-Hajjaj ibn Yusuf towards the end of 72, A.H. to deal with Ibn Az-Zubayr, and although there had been fighting in the plain of Arafat, hostilities ceased in order that the Pilgrimage might be observed, and were later resumed.)

he asked Abdallah (This is Abdallah ibn Umar who is said to have been the one who was the means of having the hostilities stopped during the season of pilgrimage) how they were to act at the standing at Arafa. …

Salim said, “If you wish to keep to the sunna, observe the prayer in the noonday heat on the day of Arafa.” Abdallah ibn Umar then said, “He has spoken the truth; they were accustomed to combine the noon and the afternoon prayer in accordance with the sunna.”

Ibn Shihab asked Salim whether God’s messenger did that, and Salim replied, “In doing that do they follow anything but his sunna?”

2508Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

عَن جَابر

قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْمِي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَيَقُولُ: «لِتَأْخُذُوا مَنَاسِكَكُمْ فَإِنِّي لَا أَدْرِي لَعَلِّي لَا أَحُجُّ بعد حجتي هَذِه»

Jabir said he saw the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) throwing pebbles on the day of sacrifice while on his riding-beast and saying, “Learn your rites, for I do not know whether I am likely to perform the pilgrimage after this occasion.”

2509Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ

He said that he saw God’s messenger throwing small pebbles at the jamra.

2510Mishkat al-Masabih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: رَمَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْجَمْرَةَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ضُحًى وَأَمَّا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ

He said that God’s messenger threw pebbles at the jamra on the day of sacrifice in the forenoon, and next when the sun had passed the meridian. Bukhari and Muslim.

2511Abdullah ibn MasudSahih

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ

أَنَّهُ انْتَهَى إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى فَجَعَلَ الْبَيْتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَمِنًى عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَرَمَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَكَذَا رَمَى الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ

Abdallah ibn Masud came to the largest jamra and with the House on his left and Mina on his right he threw seven pebbles saying “God is most great” each time. Then he said, “Thus did he to whom sura al-Baqara was sent down throw.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2512Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الِاسْتِجْمَارُ تَوٌّ وَرَمْيُ الْجِمَارِ توٌّ وَالسَّعْيُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ تَوٌّ وَالطَّوَافُ تَوٌّ وَإِذَا اسْتَجْمَرَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَجْمِرْ بِتَوٍّ»

Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “Cleaning oneself with stones (Isijmar is the word used, and Taj al-Arus suggests that here its meaning is throwing pebbles; but as ramy al-jimar occurs in the next phrase, it seems better to translate it as above to avoid saying the same things twice. Cf. p. 74, lines 9 f.) is with an odd number, throwing pebbles at the jamras is with an odd number, running between as-Safa and al-Marwa is with an odd number, and the circumambulation is with an odd number. When one of you cleans himself with stones he should do so with an odd number.”

2513Qudama ibn Abdallah ibn AmmarSahih

عَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ

قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ صَهْبَاءَ لَيْسَ ضَرْبٌ وَلَا طَرْدٌ وَلَيْسَ قِيلُ: إِلَيْكَ إِليك

Qudama ibn Abdallah ibn Ammar said he saw the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) throwing pebbles at the jamra on the day of sacrifice while on a reddish she-camel, and there was no striking, or driving, or telling people to get out of the way. Shafii.

2514Aishah bint Abi BakrHasan

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ رَمْيُ الْجِمَارِ وَالسَّعْيُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ لِإِقَامَةِ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ»

Aishah reported the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) as saying, “Throwing pebbles at the jamras and running between as-Safa and al-Marwa were appointed only for the remembrance of God.”

2515Mishkat al-MasabihDaif

وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ألَا نَبْنِي لَكَ بِنَاءً يُظِلُّكَ بِمِنًى؟ قَالَ: «لَا مِنًى مُنَاخُ مَنْ سَبَقَ»

She said they asked God’s messenger whether they should not put up a building for him to shade him in Mina, but he replied, “No; Mina is a resting-place for the camels of those who get there first.”

عَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ

كَانَ يَقِفُ عِنْدَ الْجَمْرَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ وُقُوفًا طَوِيلًا يُكَبِّرُ اللَّهَ وَيُسَبِّحُهُ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ وَلَا يَقِفُ عنْدَ جمرَةِ العقبةِ

Nafi said that Ibn Umar used to stand for a long time at the first two jamras, saying “God is most great; glory be to God; praise be to God;” and making supplication to Him, but did not stand at the jamra of the Aqaba.

2517Ibn AbbasSahih

عَن ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِنَاقَتِهِ فَأَشْعَرَهَا فِي صَفْحَةِ سَنَامِهَا الْأَيْمَنِ وَسَلَّتَ الدَّمَ عَنْهَا وَقَلَّدَهَا نَعْلَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ على الْبَيْدَاء أهل بِالْحَجِّ

After God’s messenger had prayed the noon prayer at Dhul Hulaifa he called for his she-camel, marked it on the right side of its hump, removed the blood from it, and tied two sandals on its neck. He then mounted his riding-beast, and when it brought him up to al-Baida he raised his voice in the talbiya for the pilgrimage.

2518Aishah bint Abi BakrSahih

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا

قَالَتْ: أَهْدَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مرّة إِلَى الْبَيْت غنما فقلدها

Aishah said that the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) once brought sheep (The word is ghanam which can mean either sheep or goats) for sacrifice to the House and garlanded them. Bukhari and Muslim.

2519Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

وَعَن جَابر

قَالَ: ذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بَقَرَةً يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ

God’s messenger slaughtered a cow for Aishah on the day of sacrifice.

2520Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعنهُ قَالَ: نَحَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ نِسَائِهِ بَقَرَةً فِي حَجَّتِهِ

He said that the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) sacrificed a cow for his wives at his pilgrimage.

2521Aishah bint Abi Bakr

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا

قَالَتْ: فَتَلْتُ قَلَائِدَ بُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدَيَّ ثُمَّ قَلَّدَهَا وَأَشْعَرَهَا وَأَهْدَاهَا فَمَا حَرُم عَلَيْهِ كانَ أُحِلَّ لَهُ

I twisted the garlands of the Prophet’s sacrificial camels with my own hands, after which he garlanded them, marked them, and sent them as offerings, and nothing which had been lawful for him became forbidden. (When one is not performing the pilgrimage he is not subject to the restrictions applicable to pilgrims up to the day of sacrifice.) Bukhari and Muslim.

2522Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: فَتَلْتُ قَلَائِدَهَا مِنْ عِهْنٍ كَانَ عِنْدِي ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِهَا مَعَ أَبِي

I twisted their garlands from carded wool which I had, then he sent them with my father. Bukhari and Muslim.

2523Abu HurayrahSahih

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى رَجُلًا يَسُوقُ بَدَنَةً فَقَالَ: «ارْكَبْهَا». فَقَالَ: إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ. قَالَ: «ارْكَبْهَا». فَقَالَ: إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ. قَالَ: «ارْكَبْهَا وَيلك» فِي الثَّانِيَة أَو الثَّالِثَة

God’s messenger saw a man driving a sacrificial camel and told him to ride on it, to which he replied that it was a sacrificial camel. He told him again to ride on it and received the same reply, so he said, “Ride on it, bother you,” (Literally, ‘woe to you’) either the second or third time he spoke. Bukhari and Muslim.

2524Abuz ZubairSahih

وَعَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عبدِ اللَّه سُئِلَ عَنْ رُكُوبِ الْهَدْيِ

فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «ارْكَبْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ إِذَا أُلْجِئْتَ إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى تَجِدَ ظَهْرًا»

Abuz Zubair said he heard Jabir ibn Abdallah being asked about riding sacrificial animals, to which he replied that he had heard the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) say, “Ride on them gently when you have nothing else, till you find a mount.”

2525Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

قَالَ: بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سِتَّةٌ عَشَرَ بَدَنَةً مَعَ رَجُلٍ وَأَمَّرَهُ فِيهَا. فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِمَا أُبْدِعَ عَلَيَّ مِنْهَا؟ قَالَ: «انْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اصْبُغْ نَعْلَيْهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا عَلَى صَفْحَتِهَا وَلَا تَأْكُلْ مِنْهَا أَنْتَ وَلَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أهل رفقتك»

God’s messenger sent sixteen sacrificial camels with a man whom he put in charge of them. He asked God’s messenger what he should do with those of them which became fatigued and he replied, “Slaughter them, then dye their shoes in their blood, and put them on the sides of their humps; but neither you nor any who are with you must eat any part of them.”

2526Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

وَعَن جابرٍ

قَالَ: نحَرْنا مَعَ رَسولِ اللَّهِ عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ الْبَدَنَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ وَالْبَقَرَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَة

In the year of al-Hudaibiya(6 A.H.) we, along with God’s messenger, sacrificed a camel for seven people and a cow for seven people.

2527Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

وَعَن ابنِ عمَرَ

أَنَّهُ أَتَى عَلَى رَجُلٍ قَدْ أَنَاخَ بِدَنَتَهُ يَنْحَرُهَا قَالَ: ابْعَثْهَا قِيَامًا مُقَيَّدَةً سُنَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Ibn Umar came upon a man who had made his camel kneel and was sacrificing it, so he told him to make it stand up fettered according to the sunna of Muhammad. Bukhari and Muslim.

2528Ali ibn Abi Talib

وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

قَالَ: أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنْ أَقُومَ عَلَى بُدْنِهِ وَأَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ بِلَحْمِهَا وَجُلُودِهَا وَأَجِلَّتِهَا وَأَنْ لَا أُعْطِيَ الْجَزَّارَ مِنْهَا قَالَ: «نَحْنُ نُعْطِيهِ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا»

Ali said that God’s messenger put him in charge of his sacrificial I camels, telling him to give their flesh, skins and saddle-cloths as sadaqa, but not to give anything to the butcher, saying he would pay him himself. Bukhari and Muslim.

2529Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

وَعَن جابرٍ

قَالَ: كُنَّا لَا نَأْكُلُ مِنْ لُحُومِ بُدْنِنَا فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ فَرَخَّصَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «كُلُوا وَتَزَوَّدُوا». فَأَكَلْنَا وتزودنا

Jabir said they were not accustomed to eat the flesh of their sacrificial camels for more than three days, but God’s messenger gave them licence saying, “Eat and preserve the meat,” so they did so. Bukhari and Muslim.

2530Ibn AbbasHasan

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَهْدَى عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي هَدَايَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَمَلًا كَانَ لِأَبِي جَهْلٍ فِي رَأْسِهِ بُرَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ يَغِيظُ بِذَلِكَ الْمُشْركين

In the year of al-Hudaibiya the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) included among his sacrificial animals a camel with a silver (a version has gold) nose-ring which had belonged to Abu Jahl,(A chief of Quraish who had been hostile to the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam). He was killed at Badr) thereby enraging the polytheists.

2531Najiyah ibn JundubSahih

وَعَنْ نَاجِيَةَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ

قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِمَا عَطِبَ مِنَ الْبُدْنِ؟ قَالَ: «انْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اغْمِسْ نَعْلَهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ خَلِّ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَبَيْنَهَا فَيَأْكُلُونَهَا»

Najiya al-Khuzai said he asked God’s messenger what he should do with sacrificial camels which became fatigued, and he told him to slaughter them, dip their shoes in their blood, and leave them for the people to eat.

2532Abdullah ibn QurtSahih

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُرْطٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ أَعْظَمَ الْأَيَّامِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ يَوْمُ الْقَرِّ». قَالَ ثَوْرٌ: وَهُوَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي.

قَالَ: وَقُرِّبَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَدَنَاتٌ خَمْسٌ أَوْ سِتٌّ فطفِقْن يَزْدَلفْنَ إِليهِ بأيتهِنَّ يبدأُ قَالَ: فَلَمَّا وَجَبَتْ جُنُوبُهَا.

قَالَ فَتَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ خَفِيَّةٍ لَمْ أَفْهَمْهَا فَقُلْتُ: مَا قَالَ؟ قَالَ: «مَنْ شَاءَ اقْتَطَعَ»

Abdallah ibn Qurt reported the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) as saying that the greatest day in God’s sight is the day of sacrifice and next the day of resting,(Yaum al-qarr, the 11th ol Dhul Hijja) which Thaur(He is one of those who occur in the isnad) said was the second day. Five or six sacrificial camels were brought to God’s messenger and they (i.e. the camels. The suggestion is that each coveted the blessing of being sacrificed first. ‘This is said to be one of the Prophet’s miracles. Cf. Mirqat, iii, 237) began to draw near to see which he would sacrifice first.

When they fell down he said something in a low voice which Abdallah did not catch, so he asked what he had said and was told he had said that anyone who wished could cut off a piece.’

2533Salamah ibn Amr

عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ

قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ ضَحَّى مِنْكُمْ فَلَا يُصْبِحَنَّ بَعْدَ ثَالِثَةٍ وَفِي بَيْتِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ». فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَامُ الْمُقْبِلُ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَفْعَلُ كَمَا فَعَلْنَا الْعَامَ الْمَاضِي؟ قَالَ: «كُلُوا وَأَطْعِمُوا وَادَّخِرُوا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ الْعَامَ كَانَ بِالنَّاسِ جَهْدٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ تُعِينُوا فِيهِمْ»

Salamah b. al-Akwa reported the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) as saying, “Those of you who make a sacrifice must not have any of it in their house after three days.” The following year the people asked him whether they should do as they had done the previous year, and he said, “Eat, provide food for others, and store some up, for that year there was distress among the people and I wanted you to help them.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2534Nubayshah ibn AbdullahSahih

وَعَنْ نُبَيْشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن كُنَّا نهينَا عَنْ لُحُومِهَا أَنْ تَأْكُلُوهَا فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ لِكَيْ تسَعْكم. جاءَ اللَّهُ بالسَّعَةِ فكُلوا وادَّخِرُوا وأْتَجِروا. أَلَا وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ الْأَيَّامَ أَيَّامُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ وذِكْرِ اللَّهِ»

Nubaisha reported God’s messenger as saying, “I forbade you to eat their meat for more than three days in order that you might have abundance; but God has produced abundance, so you may eat, store up and seek reward. These days are days of eating, drinking and remembrance of God.”

2535Abdullah ibn Umar

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَأُنَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَقَصَّرَ بَعْضُهُمْ

God’s messenger had his head shaved at the Farewell Pilgrimage, as did some of his companions, but some had their hair clipped. Bukhari and Muslim.

2536Ibn Abbas

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ لِي مُعَاوِيَةُ: إِنِّي قَصَّرْتُ مِنْ رَأْسِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْد الْمَرْوَة بمشقص

Muawiyah told him he had clipped some hair from the Prophet’s head at al-Marwa with a broad, iron arrowhead. Bukhari and Muslim.

2537Abdullah ibn Umar

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ: «اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ». قَالُوا: وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ». قَالُوا: وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ»

Ibn Umar told that at the Farewell Pilgrimage God’s messenger said, “O God, have mercy on those who have themselves shaved.” The people suggested that he should add those who had clipped their hair. He again said the same words, and when they made the same suggestion, he added “and those who clip their hair.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2538Umm al-Husayn bint IshaqSahih

وَعَن يحيى بن الْحصين عَن جدته

أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ دَعَا لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ثَلَاثًا وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ مرّة وَاحِدَة

Yahya b. al-Husain quoted his grandmother as saying she heard the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) at the Farewell Pilgrimage make supplication three.times for those who had their heads shaved and once for those who clipped their hair. Muslim trahsmitted it.

2539Anas ibn MalikSahih

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَى مِنًى فَأَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَرَمَاهَا ثُمَّ أَتَى مَنْزِلَهُ بِمِنًى وَنَحَرَ نُسُكَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْحَلَّاقِ وَنَاوَلَ الْحَالِقَ شِقَّهُ الْأَيْمَنَ ثُمَّ دَعَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَ الشِّقَّ الْأَيْسَرَ فَقَالَ: «احْلِقْ» فَحَلَقَهُ فَأعْطَاهُ طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ: «اقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ»

When the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) came to Mina he went to the jamra and threw pebbles at it, after which he went to his lodging in Mina and sacrificed his victim. He then called for a barber, and turning his right side to him, he let him shave him. He then called Abu Talha al-Ansari and gave him what had been shaved off; after which he turned his left side telling the barber to shave him, and when he had done so he gave Abu Talha what had been shaved off and told him to divide it among the people. Bukhari and Muslim.

2540Aishah bint Abi Bakr

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا

قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أُطَيِّبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قِبَلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ وَيَوْمَ النَّحْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ بِطِيبٍ فِيهِ مِسْكٌ

Aishah said she was applying to God’s messenger a perfume containing musk before he put on the ihram, and before he went round the House on the day of sacrifice. Bukhari and Muslim.

2541Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَفَاضَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ رجعَ فصلّى الظهْرَ بمنى

God’s messenger hastened to Mecca on the day of sacrifice, then returned and prayed the noon prayer at Mina.

2542Ali ibn Abi Talib

عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

قَالَا: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَن تحلق الْمَرْأَة رَأسهَا

Ali and Aishah said that God’s messenger forbade women to shave the heads.

2543Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ الْحَلْقُ إِنَّمَا عَلَى النِّسَاءِ التَّقْصِيرُ»

Ibn Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “Shaving is not a duty laid on women; only clipping the hair is incumbent on them.”

2544Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-AsSahih

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَفَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِمِنًى لِلنَّاسِ يَسْأَلُونَهُ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ.

فَقَالَ: «اذْبَحْ وَلَا حَرَجَ» فَجَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ. فَقَالَ: «ارْمِ وَلَا حَرَجَ». فَمَا سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ قُدِّمَ وَلَا أُخِّرَ إِلَّا قَالَ: «افْعَلْ وَلَا حرج» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ. …

قَالَ: «ارْمِ وَلَا حَرَجَ» وأتاهُ آخرُ فَقَالَ: أفَضتُ إِلى البيتِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ. قَالَ: «ارْمِ وَلَا حَرَجَ»

God’s messenger stopped during the Farewell Pilgrimage at Mina for people who had something to ask him. A man came and said, “Being ignorant, I shaved before sacrificing.”

He replied, “Sacrifice, for no harm will come.” Another came and said, “Being ignorant, I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles.” He replied, “Throw them, for no harm will come.” …

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was not asked about anything which had been done before or after its proper time without saying, “Do it, for no harm will come.” Bukhari and Muslim.

According to a version by Muslim a man came and said, “I shaved before throwing the pebbles.” He replied, “Throw them, for no harm will come.” Another came to him and said, “I hastened to the House before throwing the pebbles.” He replied, “Throw them, for no harm will come.”

2545Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُسْأَلُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِمِنًى فَيَقُولُ: «لَا حرَجَ» فَسَأَلَهُ رجل فَقَالَ: رميت بعد مَا أمسَيتُ. فَقَالَ: «لَا حرَجَ»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was being questioned on the day of sacrifice at Mina and said, “No harm will come.” A man who consulted him said, “I threw the pebbles after the evening had come,” and he replied, “No harm will come.”

2546Ali ibn Abi Talib

عَن عَليّ

قَالَ: أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَفَضْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَحْلِقَ فَقَالَ: «احْلِقْ أَوْ قَصِّرْ وَلَا حَرَجَ». وَجَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ. قَالَ: «ارْمِ وَلَا حرج»

Ali told of a man coming to God’s messenger and saying, “I hastened to Mecca before shaving.” He replied, “Shave (or clip), for no harm will come.” Another came and said, “I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles.” He replied, “Throw them, for no harm wil come.”

2547Usamah ibn SharikSahih

عَن أُسامةَ بنِ شرِيكٍ

قَالَ: خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَاجًّا فَكَانَ النَّاسُ يَأْتُونَهُ فَمِنْ قَائِلٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَعَيْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَطُوفَ أَوْ أَخَّرْتُ شَيْئًا أَوْ قَدَّمْتُ شَيْئًا فَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «لَا حَرَجَ إِلَّا عَلَى رَجُلٍ اقْتَرَضَ عِرْضَ مُسْلِمٍ وَهُوَ ظَالِمٌ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي حَرِجَ وهَلِك»

I went out with God’s messenger to perform the pilgrimage, and the people were coming to him. One would say, “Messenger of God, I ran between as-Safa and al-Marwa before going round the Kaba,” or “I did something after its proper time, or ‘I did something before its proper time.’ He would reply, ‘No harm will come, except to one who defames a Muslim acting wrongfully. That is the one who will be in trouble and will perish.’”

2548Nufay ibn al-Harith

عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

قَالَ: خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الزَّمَانَ قَدِ اسْتَدَارَ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ السَّنَةُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْرًا مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ ثَلَاثٌ مُتَوَالِيَاتٌ ذُو الْقَعْدَةِ وَذُو الْحِجَّةِ وَالْمُحَرَّمُ وَرَجَبُ مُضَرَ الَّذِي بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَشَعْبَانَ» وَقَالَ: «أَيُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا؟»

قُلْنَا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ فَقَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ ذَا الْحِجَّةِ؟» قُلْنَا: بَلَى. …

قَالَ: «أَيُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا؟» قُلْنَا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ الْبَلْدَةَ؟» قُلْنَا: بَلَى قَالَ: «فَأَيُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا؟» قُلْنَا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ.

قَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ؟» قُلْنَا: بَلَى. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا وَسَتَلْقَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ أَلَا فَلَا تَرْجِعُوا بِعْدِي ضُلَّالًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ أَلَا هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ؟»

قَالُوا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ فَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ فَرُبَّ مُبَلَّغٍ أَوْعَى مِنْ سَامِعٍ»

“Time has completed a cycle to the form of the day when God created the heavens and the earth. The year contains twelve months of which four are sacred, three of them consecutive, viz. Dhul Qada, Dhul Hijja. and Muharram, and also Rajab of Mudar which comes between Jumada and Shaban.”(The month Rajab is here connected with the North Arabian tribe of Mudar because they are said to have honoured it greatly and never to have broken its sacred nature.

The precise reference to its place among the months is saidto be for the purpose of removing any doubt about it owing to the earlier practice of periodically intercalating a month) He asked, “What month is this?” …

and when the people replied that God and His messenger knew best, he remained silent so that they thought he would give it a new name, but he said, “Is it not Dhul Hijja?”

and they replied that it was. He asked, “What town is this?” and when the people replied that God and His apostle knew best, he remained silent so that they thought he would give it a new name, but he said, “Is it not al-Balda?”(This word occurs a number of times in the Qur’an in the general sense of a district, but in 27, 91 it is used particularly of Mecca which is there called “this district (balda)”.

In the tradition the word seems to be used as if it were a proper name) and they replied that it was. He asked, “What day is this?” and when the people replied that God and His messenger knew best, he remained silent so that they thought he would give it a new name, but he said, “Is it not the day of sacrifice?”

and they replied that it was. He said, “Your lives, property and honour must be regarded by you with a sacredness like that of this day of yours in this town of yours in this month of yours. You will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. O, do not revert after my death to being people who are astray, beheading one another.

Have I delivered the message?” When they replied that he had he said, “O God, testify; and let him who is present convey it to him who is absent, for many a one to whom a message is conveyed has a more retentive memory than the one who hears.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2549Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

وَعَن وَبرةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ

مَتَى أَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ؟ قَالَ: إِذَا رَمَى إِمَامُكَ فَارْمِهِ فَأَعَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَسْأَلَةَ. فَقَالَ: كُنَّا نَتَحَيَّنُ فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ رمينَا

Wabara said he asked Ibn Umar when he should throw pebbles at the jamras, to which he replied, “Throw them when your imam does so.” He repeated the question and received the reply, “We used to wait for the proper time, and when the sun passed the meridian we threw them.”

وَعَن سالمٍ عَن ابنِ عمر

أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ الدُّنْيَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكبِّرُ على إِثْرَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَتَقَدَّمُ حَتَّى يُسْهِلَ فَيَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ طَوِيلًا وَيَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْمِي الْوُسْطَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَمَى بِحَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِذَاتِ الشِّمَالِ فَيُسْهِلُ وَيَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ وَيَقُومُ طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ ذَاتِ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ وَلَا يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَقُولُ: «هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَفْعَله»

Salim told that Ibn Umar used to throw seven pebbles at the nearest1 jamra, saying “God is most great” after throwing each one. He would then go forward into the interior of the valley and after standing facing the qibla for a long time, making supplication and raising his hands, he would throw seven pebbles at the middle one, saying “God is most great” as often as he threw a pebble.

He would then turn to the left and go farther into the valley, and after facing the qibla, making supplication, raising his hands and standing for a long time, he would throw seven pebbles at the jamra of the Aqaba from the bottom of the wadi, saying “God is most great” each time be threw a pebble, but he did not stand beside it. Then he would depart and say, “This is how I saw the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) do it.”

2551Abdullah ibn Umar

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

قَالَ: اسْتَأْذَنَ الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنْ يَبِيتَ بِمَكَّةَ لَيَالِيَ منى من أجلِ سِقايتِهِ فَأذن لَهُ

Al-Abbas ibn Abd al-Muttalib asked permission from God’s messenger to spend in Mecca the nights which were spent at Mina on account of his office of supplying water, and he gave him permission. Bukhari and Muslim.

2552Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَ إِلَى السِّقَايَةِ فَاسْتَسْقَى. فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: يَا فَضْلُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّكَ فَأْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَرَابٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا فَقَالَ: «اسْقِنِي» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ يَجْعَلُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِيهِ قَالَ: «اسْقِنِي».

فَشرب مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى زَمْزَمَ وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ فِيهَا. فَقَالَ: «اعْمَلُوا فَإِنَّكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلٍ صَالِحٍ». ثُمَّ قَالَ: «لَوْلَا أَنْ تُغْلَبُوا لَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى أَضَعَ الْحَبْلَ عَلَى هَذِهِ». وَأَشَارَ إِلَى عَاتِقِهِ

When God’s messenger came to the place for supplying water and asked for some, al-Abbas said, “Goto your mother, Fadl, and bring God’s messenger something to drink from her.”

He asked again for water, and he said, “Messenger of God, they are putting their hands in it.” He asked once more and drank some of it. He then went to Zamzam where they were exerting themselves in supplying water and said, “Go ahead, for you are engaged in a good work.”

Then pointing to his shoulder he said, “Were it not that you would be overpowered, I would go down and put the rope on this.” (This means that if the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) were seen drawing water from Zamzam himself others would think they had the right to do the same, and chose who had the office of drawing water would lose their privilege)

2553Anas ibn MalikSahih

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعَشَاءَ ثُمَّ رَقَدَ رَقْدَةً بِالْمُحَصَّبِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَطَافَ بِهِ

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) prayed the noon, afternoon, sunset and evening prayer, after which he had a sleep, in al-Muhassab. (The valley opening on al-Abtah between Mecca and Mina; so called because of the pebbles in it) He then rode to the House and performed the circumambulation.

2554Anas ibn Malik

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ قَالَ: سألتُ أنسَ بنَ مالكٍ. قُلْتُ

أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ عَقَلْتَهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيْنَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ يومَ الترويةِ؟ قَالَ: بمنى. قلت: فَأَيْنَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ؟ قَالَ: بِالْأَبْطَحِ. ثُمَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ كَمَا يَفْعَلُ أُمَرَاؤُكَ

Abd al-‘AzIz ibn Rufai’ said he asked Anas ibn Malik to tell him something he knew about God’s messenger, viz. where he prayed the noon prayer on yaum at-tarwiya, and he replied that it was in Mina.

He asked where he had prayed the afternoon prayer on yaum an-nafr,(There are two days with this name, the first being the 12th of Dhul Hijja and the second the following day. The second of these is said to be the one referred to here) and he replied that it was in al-Abtah.(The part of the wadi of Mecca with small pebbles) He then said, “Do as your commanders do.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2555Aishah bint Abi BakrSahih

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا

قَالَتْ: نُزُولُ الْأَبْطَحِ لَيْسَ بِسُنَّةٍ إِنَّمَا نَزَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ أسمح لِخُرُوجِهِ إِذا خرج

Aishah said that stopping at al-Abtah was not a sunna; God’s messenger stopped there simply because it was easier for him to depart from when he left. Bukhari and Muslim.

2556Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: أَحْرَمْتُ مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَدَخَلْتُ فَقَضَيْتُ عُمْرَتِي وَانْتَظَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بالأبطحِ حَتَّى فَرَغْتُ فَأَمَرَ النَّاسَ بِالرَّحِيلِ فَخَرَجَ فَمَرَّ بِالْبَيْتِ فَطَافَ بِهِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ.

هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مَا وَجَدْتُهُ بِرِوَايَةِ الشَّيْخَيْنِ بَلْ بِرِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ مَعَ اخْتِلَاف يسير فِي آخِره

I put on the ihram at at-Tanim for an ‘umra, then entered and performed my ‘umra. God’s messenger waited for me in al-Abtah till I had finished, then ordered the people to move on. He set out, and when passing the House he performed the circumambulation before the morning prayer, then went off to Medina. I did not find this tradition in what the two shaikhs transmitted, but in Abu Dawud’s version, with a slight difference at the end.’’

2557Ibn Abbas

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: كَانَ النَّاسُ يَنْصَرِفُونَ فِي كُلِّ وَجْهٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَنْفِرَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ خُفِّفَ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ»

Ibn Abbas told that the people were departing in all directions, so God’s messenger said, “None of you must go off till his obligations at the House are complete, except that this is remitted for a woman who is in her courses.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2558Aishah bint Abi BakrSahih

وَعَن عائشةَ

قَالَتْ: حَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ لَيْلَةَ النَّفْرِ فَقَالَتْ: مَا أُرَانِي إِلَّا حَابِسَتَكُمْ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَقْرَى حَلْقَى أَطَافَتْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ؟» قيل: نعم. قَالَ: «فانفري»

Aishah told that Safiya began to menstruate on the night before yaum an-nafr and said, “It looks as if I shall detain you;” whereupon the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said, “How unlucky and annoying you are!” He asked whether she had performed the circumambulation on the day of sacrifice, and on being informed that she had, he told her to set off. Bukhari and Muslim.

2559Amr ibn al-AhwasSahih

عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَحْوَصِ

قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ: «أَيُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: يَوْمُ النَّحْر الْأَكْبَرِ.

قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلا لَا يجني جانٍ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَلَا يَجْنِي جَانٍ عَلَى وَلَدِهِ وَلَا مَوْلُودٌ عَلَى وَالِدِهِ أَلَا وَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قد أَيسَ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ ستكونُ لهُ طاعةٌ فِيمَا تحتقرونَ مِنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ فَسَيَرْضَى بِهِ»

Amr b. al-Ahwas said he heard God’s messenger ask at the Farewell Pilgrimage, “What day is this?” and receive the reply that it was the day of the greatest pilgrimage.

He then said, “Your lives, property and honour must be regarded by you with a sacredness like that of this day of yours in this town of yours. No wrongdoer must do wrong to himself,(This phrase has given rise to different explanations. Mirqat, 3, 250 prefers the one which says that this is a command not to wrong one another As this is a cause of wrongdoing to oneself the command has been worded in this manner) no wrongdoer must do wrong to his child, nor any child to his parent.

The devil has despaired of ever being worshipped in this town of yours, but he will receive obedience in your actions which you consider of little importance and will be satisfied with that.”

2560Rafi ibn Amr al-MuzaniSahih

وَعَن رافعِ بنِ عمروٍ والمُزَني

قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ بِمِنًى حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ الضُّحَى عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ شَهْبَاءَ وَعَلِيٌّ يُعَبِّرُ عَنْهُ وَالنَّاسُ بَين قَائِم وقاعد

I saw God’s messenger on a greyish she-mule addressing the people at Mina in the forenoon, while Ali was repeating (He was repeating this for the benefit of those who were too far away to hear the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) what he said, and some of the people were standing and others sitting.

2561Aishah bint Abi BakrDaif

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخَّرَ طَوَافَ الزِّيَارَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ

Aishah and Ibn Abbas said that on the day of sacrifice God’s messenger postponed the circumambulation of the visit till night.

2562Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَرْمُلْ فِي السَّبْعِ الَّذِي أَفَاضَ فِيهِ

It was because the running between as-Safa and al-Marwa was performed first.)

2563Aishah bint Abi BakrDaif

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا رَمَى أَحَدُكُمْ جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا النِّسَاءَ» وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَحْمَدَ وَالنَّسَائِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «إِذَا رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُ كلُّ شيءٍ إِلا النساءَ»

Aishah reported the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) as saying, “When any of you throws pebbles at the jamra of the Aqaba every thing but women becomes lawful for him.” It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna with the remark that its isnad is weak. In the version of Ahmad and Nasai on the authority of Ibn Abbas he said, “When one throws pebbles at the jamra everything but women becomes lawful for him.”

2564Mishkat al-MasabihDaif

وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مِنْ آخِرِ يَوْمِهِ حِينَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى مِنًى فَمَكَثَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ كُلَّ جَمْرَةٍ بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ وَيَقِفُ عِنْدَ الْأُولَى وَالثَّانِيَةِ فَيُطِيلُ الْقِيَامَ وَيَتَضَرَّعُ وَيَرْمِي الثَّالِثَةَ فَلَا يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا

She said that God’s messenger hastened to Mecca at the ending of the day when he prayed the noon prayer. He then returned to Mina and remained there over the nights of the. tashriq days. (The 11th, 12th and 13th of Dhul Hijja. The name tashriq is explained as a reference to pieces the flesh of the sacrifices which pilgrims dry in the sun) He would throw pebbles at the jamra when the sun passed the meridian, throwing seven at each jamra and saying “God is most Great” with each pebble.

He would stand a long time at the first and second and make supplication, but while he threw pebbles at the third, he did not stand beside it.

2565Asim ibn AdiSahih

وَعَنْ أَبِي الْبَدَّاحِ بْنِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ عَن أَبِيه

قَالَ: رَخَّصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لرعاء الْإِبِل فِي البيتوتة: أَن يرملوا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعُوا رَمْيَ يَوْمَيْنِ بَعْدَ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ فَيَرْمُوهُ فِي أَحَدِهِمَا

Abul Baddah ibn Asim ibn Adi said on his father’s authority that God’s messenger gave licence to herdsmen of camels not to pass the night at Mina and throw pebbles on the day of sacrifice, then combine two days throwing after the day of sacrifice and throw the pebbles on one of them. Malik, Tirmidhi and Nasai transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a sahih tradition.

2566Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ

أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَا يلبس مِنَ الثِّيَابِ؟ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَلْبَسُوا الْقُمُصَ وَلَا الْعَمَائِمَ وَلَا السَّرَاوِيلَاتِ وَلَا الْبَرَانِسَ وَلَا الْخِفَافَ إِلَّا أَحَدٌ لَا يَجِدُ نَعْلَيْنِ فَيَلْبَسُ خُفَّيْنِ وليقطعهما أَسْفَل الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلَا تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ زَعْفَرَانٌ وَلَا وَرْسٌ»

Abdallah ibn Umar told that when a man asked God’s messenger what clothing one who was on pilgrimage should wear, he said, “Do not wear shirts, turbans, trousers, garments with head coverings, or shoes, unless one cannot get sandals and wears shoes, in which case he must cut them to come below the ankles; and you must not wear clothing which has any dye of saffron or wars (A plant of a yellow colour in the Yemen, like sesame. The word is also used for the colouring matter which is shaken out when the dower opens) Bukhari and Muslim. Bukhari added in a version, ‘A woman who is on pilgrimage must not be veiled, or wear gloves.’”

2567Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدِ الْمُحْرِمُ نَعْلَيْنِ لَبَسَ خُفَّيْنِ وَإِذَا لَمْ يَجِدْ إِزَارًا لَبَسَ سَرَاوِيل»

Ibn Abbas told of hearing God’s messenger saying in the course of an address, “When one who is on pilgrimage cannot get sandals he may wear shoes, and when he cannot get a lower garment he may wear trousers,” Bukhari and Muslim.

2568Yala ibn Umayyah

وَعَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ

قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بالجعرانة إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ أَعْرَابِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ وَهُوَ مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِالْخَلُوقِ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَهَذِهِ عَلَيَّ. فَقَالَ: «أَمَا الطِّيبُ الَّذِي بِكَ فَاغْسِلْهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَمَّا الْجُبَّةُ فَانْزِعْهَا ثُمَّ اصْنَعْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ كَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِي حَجِّكَ»

When we were with the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) at al- Jirana a desert Arab came to him wearing a tunic which was copiously perfumed (Literally “smeared copiously with khaluq.” This is a perfume composed of saffron and other elements, yellow and red being the predominant colours) and said, “Messenger of God, I entered the sacred state for the ‘umra while wearing this.’

He replied, ‘Wash the perfume which is on you three times, take off the tunic, then do in your ‘umra as you do in your hajj.’ Bukhari and Muslim.’”

2569Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَنْكِحُ الْمُحْرِمُ وَلَا يُنكِحُ وَلَا يَخْطُبُ»

Uthman reported God’s messenger as saying, “ One who is on pilgrimage may not marry, or give someone in marriage, or make a betrothal.”

2570Ibn Abbas

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَزَوَّجَ مَيْمُونَةَ وَهُوَ محرم

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) married Maimuna when he was on pilgrimage. Bukhari and Muslim.

2571Maymunah bint al-HarithSahih

وَعَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْأَصَمِّ ابْنِ أُخْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَزَوَّجَهَا وَهُوَ حَلَالٌ

Yazid b. al-Asamm, Maimuna’s nephew, told on Maimuna’s authority that God’s messenger married her when he was not in the sacred state. Muslim transmitted it. The shaikh and imam Muhyi as-Sunna has said that most people believe he married her when he was not in the sacred state, but the news of his marriage to her became public when he was performing the pilgrimage. Then when he had come out of the sacred state he cohabited with her at Sarif on the way to Mecca.

2572Khalid ibn Zayd

وَعَن أَبِي أَيُّوبَ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) used to wash his head when he was in the sacred state. Bukhari and Muslim.

2573Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: احْتَجَمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ محرم

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) had himself cupped when he was in the sacred state. Bukhari and Muslim.

2574Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَن عُثْمَان حَدَّثَ عَنْ

رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الرَّجُلِ إِذَا اشْتَكَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَهُوَ محرمٌ ضمدهما بِالصبرِ

When a man has a complaint in his eyes while he is in the sacred state, he should apply aloes to them.

2575Umm al-Husayn bint IshaqSahih

وَعَنْ أُمِّ الْحُصَيْنِ

قَالَتْ: رَأَيْتُ أُسَامَةَ وَبِلَالًا وَأَحَدُهُمَا آخِذٌ بِخِطَامِ نَاقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالْآخَرُ رَافِعٌ ثَوْبَهُ يَسْتُرُهُ من الْحَرِّ حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ

Umm al-Husain said she saw Usamah and Bilal, one of them holding the halter of God’s messenger’s she-camel, while the other raised his garment and sheltered him from the heat till he had thrown pebbles at the jamra of the Aqaba.

2576Kab ibn UjrahSahih

وَعَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ بِهِ وَهُوَ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ وَهُوَ يُوقِدُ تَحْتَ قِدْرٍ وَالْقَمْلُ تهافت عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: «أَتُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّكَ؟». قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «فَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ وَأَطْعِمْ فَرَقًا بَيْنَ سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ». وَالْفَرَقُ: ثَلَاثَةُ آصُعٍ: «أَوْ صُمْ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّام أوانسك نسيكة»

Kab ibn ‘Ujra told that the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) came upon him at al-Hudaibiya while he was still in the sacred state before entering Mecca. He was kindling a fire under a pot and lice were falling in large numbers over his face. He asked him whether the insects were annoying him, and when he replied that they were, he said, ‘Shave your head, and give a faraq (i.e. three sa’s) to six poor people, or fast three days, or sacrifice an animal.’ Bukhari and Muslim.’

2577Abdullah ibn UmarDaif

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَنْهَى النِّسَاءَ فِي إِحْرَامِهِنَّ عَنِ الْقُفَّازَيْنِ وَالنِّقَابِ وَمَا مَسَّ الْوَرْسُ وَالزَّعْفَرَانُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ وَلْتَلْبَسْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَا أحبَّتْ من ألوانِ الثيابِ معصفر أوخز أَو حلي أَو سروايل أَو قميصٍ أَو خُفٍّ

Ibn Umar said he heard God’s messenger forbidding women to wear gloves or veils or any garment with dye of wars or saffron on it while they were engaged in the rites of pilgrimage; but afterwards they could wear any kind of clothing they liked dyed yellow, or silk, or jewellery, or trousers, or shirts, or shoes.

2578Aishah bint Abi BakrDaif

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا

قَالَتْ: كَانَ الرُّكْبَانُ يَمُرُّونَ بِنَا وَنَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُحْرِمَاتٌ فَإِذَا جَاوَزُوا بِنَا سَدَلَتْ إِحْدَانَا جِلْبَابَهَا مِنْ رَأْسِهَا عَلَى وجهِها فإِذا جاوزونا كشفناهُ

Riders would pass us when we were performing the rites of pilgrimage along with God’s messenger, and when they came by us one of us would let down her outer garment from her head over her face, and when they had passed on we would uncover our faces.

2579Abdullah ibn UmarDaif

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدَّهِنُ بالزيت وَهُوَ محرمٌ غيرَ المقنّتِ يَعني غيرَ المطيَّبِ

When the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was in the sacred state he used to greasehimself with olive-oil which was not muqattat, which means perfumed.

أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَجَدَ الْقُرَّ

فَقَالَ: ألق عَليّ ثوبا نَافِعُ فَأَلْقَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ بُرْنُسًا فَقَالَ: تُلْقِي عَلَيَّ هَذَا وَقَدْ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنْ يَلْبَسَهُ الْمُحْرِمُ؟

Nafi said that Ibn Umar felt cold and told him to throw a garment over him; but when he threw a hooded cloak over him he said, “Are you throwing this over me when God’s messenger has forbidden those who are in the sacred state to wear it?”

2581Abdullah ibn Buhayna

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ بن بُحَيْنَةَ

قَالَ: احْتَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ بِلَحْيِ جَمَلٍ مِنْ طريقِ مكةَ فِي وسط رَأسه

Abdallah ibn Malik Ibn Buhaina said that God’s messenger had himself cupped from the middle of his head at Lahy Jamal (This is variously said to have been a place, a hill, or some water on the way between Mecca and Medina) on the road to Mecca when he was in the sacred state. Bukhari and Muslim.

2582Anas ibn MalikSahih

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

قَالَ: احْتَجَمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْقَدَمِ مِنْ وَجَعٍ كَانَ بِهِ

God’s messenger had himself cupped on the surface of his foot because of a pain in it while he was in the sacred state. Abu Dawud and Nasai transmitted it.

2583Abu RafiHasan

قَالَ: تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَيْمُونَةَ وَهُوَ حَلَالٌ وَبَنَى بِهَا وَهُوَ حَلَالٌ وَكُنْتُ أَنَا الرَّسُولَ بَيْنَهُمَا

God’s messenger married Maimuna when he was not in the sacred state and cohabited with her when he was not in the sacred state, and I was the messenger between them.

2584As-Sab ibn Jaththamah

عَن الصعب بن جثامة

أَنه أهْدى رَسُول اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا وَهُوَ بِالْأَبْوَاءِ أَوْ بِوَدَّانَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا رأى مَا فِي وَجْهَهُ قَالَ: «إِنَّا لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا أنَّا حُرُمٌ»

He presented to God’s messenger a wild ass when he was at al-Abwa or Waddan (A village not far from al-Abwa) and that he rejected it, but when he saw how he looked he said, “I rejected it only because I am in the sacred state.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2585Abu Qatadah al-Ansari

وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ

أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَخَلَّفَ مَعَ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَرَأَوْا حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ تَرَكُوهُ حَتَّى رَآهُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَرَكِبَ فَرَسًا لَهُ فَسَأَلَهُمْ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوهُ سَوْطَهُ فَأَبَوْا فَتَنَاوَلَهُ فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَعَقَرَهُ ثُمَّ أَكَلَ فَأَكَلُوا فَنَدِمُوا فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَأَلُوهُ.

قَالَ: «هَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ؟» قَالُوا: مَعَنَا رِجْلُهُ فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأكلهَا وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا: فَلَمَّا أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَمِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهَا؟ أَوْ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهَا؟» قَالُوا: لَا قَالَ: «فَكُلُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحمهَا»

He went out with God’s messenger and stayed behind with some of his companions who were in the sacred state, although he was not. They saw a wild ass before Abu Qatadah saw it, and when they saw it they ignored it; but when he saw it he mounted a horse of his and asked them to hand him his whip. When they refused, he took it, chased the wild ass and killed it.

Both he and they ate it, but afterwards they repented, so when they caught up on God’s messenger they asked him about it. He asked if they had any of it with them, and when they told him they had a leg, the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) took it and ate it. Bukhari and Muslim.

In a version by both of them it says that when they came to God’s messenger he asked whether any of them had ordered or suggested to him that he should chase it, and when they replied that they had not, he told them to eat the flesh that remained.

2586Abdullah ibn Umar

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «خَمْسٌ لَا جُنَاحَ عَلَى من قتلَهُنّ فِي الْحل وَالْإِحْرَامِ: الْفَأْرَةُ وَالْغُرَابُ وَالْحِدَأَةُ وَالْعَقْرَبُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ»

the rat, the crow, the kite, the scorpion and the biting dog. Bukhari and Muslim.

2587Aishah bint Abi Bakr

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «خَمْسٌ فَوَاسِقُ يُقْتَلْنَ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ: الْحَيَّةُ وَالْغُرَابُ الْأَبْقَعُ وَالْفَأْرَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ وَالْحُدَيَّا»

the snake, the pied crow, the rat, the biting dog and the kite. Bukhari and Muslim.

2588Jabir ibn AbdullahDaif

عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَحْمُ الصَّيْدِ لَكُمْ فِي الْإِحْرَامِ حَلَالٌ مَا لَمْ تَصِيدُوهُ أَوْ يُصَادُ لَكُمْ»

Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “The flesh of game is lawful for you when you are wearing the ihram, as long as you do not hunt it or have it hunted on your behalf.” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Nasai transmitted it.

2589Abu HurayrahDaif

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْجَرَادُ مِنْ صَيْدِ الْبَحْرِ»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said:, “Locusts are counted along with what is caught in the sea.” (Literally, ‘the game of the sea’)

2590Abu Said al-KhudriDaif

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَقْتُلُ الْمُحْرِمُ السَّبُعَ الْعَادِيَ»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said:, “One who is in the sacred state may kill a dangerous wild beast.”

2591Mishkat al-MasabihHasan

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِيِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ: سَأَلت جابرَ بنَ عبدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الضَّبُعِ أَصَيْدٌ هِيَ؟

فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ فَقُلْتُ: أَيُؤْكَلُ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ فَقُلْتُ: سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ

Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abu Ammar said he asked Jabir ibn Abdallah whether the hyena was considered game, and he said it was. He asked whether it might be eaten, and he said it might. He asked whether he had heard that from God’s messenger, and he said that he had. Tirmidhi, Nasai and Shafii transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.

2592Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ

قَالَ: سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الضَّبُعِ؟ قَالَ: «هُوَ صَيْدٌ وَيُجْعَلُ فِيهِ كَبْشًا إِذَا أَصَابَهُ الْمُحْرِمُ»

Jabir said he asked God’s messenger about the hyena and he replied, “It is game, and if one who is in the sacred state gets (Mirqat, iii, 262 says this may be either by buying it or hunting) it he should give a sheep as atonement.”

2593Khuzaymah ibn JazDaif

وَعَن خُزَيمةَ بنَ جَزَيّ

قَالَ: سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ أَكْلِ الضَّبُعِ. قَالَ: «أَوَ يَأْكُلُ الضَّبُعَ أَحَدٌ؟. وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَكْلِ الذِّئْبِ. قَالَ: «أوَ يَأَكلُ الذِّئْبَ أَحَدٌ فِيهِ خَيْرٌ؟»

Khuzaima ibn Jazi said he asked God’s messenger about eating a hyena, and he replied, “Does anyone eat a hyena? ‘ He asked him about eating a wolf, and he replied, ‘Does any one with any good in him eat a wolf?’’”

2594Abd ar-Rahman ibn UthmanSahih

عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ

قَالَ: كنَّا مَعَ طَلحةَ بنِ عُبيدِ اللَّهِ وَنَحْنُ حُرُمٌ فَأُهْدِيَ لَهُ طَيْرٌ وَطَلْحَةُ رَاقِدٌ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَكَلَ وَمِنَّا مَنْ تَوَرَّعَ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ طَلْحَةُ وَافَقَ مَنْ أَكَلَهُ قَالَ: فَأَكَلْنَاهُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

When we were with Talha ibn Ubaidallah and were in the sacred state, some birds (The word tair may be either singular or plural. Mirqat, iii, 263 remarks that here it is plural; if not, it must refer to a large bird, as several people seem to have been present) were presented to him while he was asleep, and some of us ate but others refrained. Then when Talha awoke he agreed with those who had eaten, saying, “We ate such along with God’s messenger.”

2595Ibn AbbasSahih

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: قَدْ أُحْصِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَلَقَ رَأَسَهُ وَجَامَعَ نِسَاءَهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَمَرَ عَامًا قَابلا

God’s messenger had been detained, so he had his head shaved, had intercourse with his wives, and sacrificed his animals. Then he performed the ‘umra the following year.’

2596Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ

قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَالَ كَفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ دُونَ الْبَيْتِ فَنَحَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَدَايَاهُ وَحَلَقَ وَقَصَّرَ أَصْحَابه

We went out with God’s messenger but the infidels of Quraish barred the way to the House, so the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) sacrificed his animals and had his head shaved, and his companions clipped their hair.

2597Al-Miswar ibn MakhramahSahih

وَعَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ

قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحْلِقَ وَأَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ بِذَلِكَ

God’s messenger sacrificed before having his head shaved and ordered his companions to do the same.

2598Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

وَعَن ابنِ عمَرَ

أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَلَيْسَ حَسْبُكُمْ سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ إِنْ حُبِسَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنِ الْحَجِّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى يَحُجَّ عَامًا قَابِلًا فَيَهْدِيَ أَوْ يَصُومَ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَديا

Is the sunna of God’s messenger not enough for you? If any of you is detained from the pilgrimage he should perform the circumambulation of the House and go between as-Safa, and al-Marwa, then come right out of the sacred state and perform the pilgrimage the following year. He should sacrifice an animal, or fast if he cannot get any.

2599Aishah bint Abi BakrSahih

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ

قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ لَهَا: «لَعَلَّكِ أَرَدْتِ الْحَجَّ؟» قَالَتْ: وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُنِي إِلَّا وَجِعَةً. فَقَالَ لَهَا: «حُجِّي وَاشْتَرِطِي وَقُولِي: اللَّهُمَّ مَحِلِّي حَيْثُ حبستني»

Aishah said that God’s messenger went in to visit Dubaa daughter of Az-Zubayr and said to her, “Perhaps you intended to perform the pilgrimage?” She replied, “I swear by God that I am suffering from pain,” so he said, “Perform the pilgrimage, but make a proviso saying, ‘O God, the place where I take off the ihram will be where Thou restrainest me’.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2600Ibn Abbas

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يُبَدِّلُوا الْهَدْيَ الَّذِي نَحَرُوا عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ

God’s messenger commanded his companions to substitute sacrificial animals at the ‘umra of Fulfilment (Umra al-qada’ The one performed in the year after the treaty made at al-Hudaibiya) for those they had sacrificed in the year of al-Hudaibiya.

2601Hajjaj ibn AmrDaif

وَعَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْأَنْصَارِيِّ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «من كُسِرَ أَوْ عَرِجَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ وَعَلَيْهِ الْحَجُّ من قَابل»

Al-Hajjaj ibn Amr al-Ansari reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone breaks a leg or becomes lame he has come out of the sacred state and must perform the pilgrimage the following year.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasai, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, and Abu Dawud added in another version “or becomes ill.” Tirmidhi said this is a hasan tradition, but in al-Masabih it is called weak.

2602Abd ar-Rahman ibn YamarHasan

وَعَن عبدِ الرَّحمنِ بنِ يَعمُرَ الدَّيْلي

قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْحَجُّ عَرَفَةُ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ عَرَفَةَ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ أيَّامُ مِنىً ثلاثةَ أيَّامٍ فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ تَأَخَّرَ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ»

Abd ar-Rahman ibn Yamur ad-Dili told that he heard the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) say, “The pilgrimage is Arafa. He who gets to Arafa on the night of Jam (This would suggest that one is credited with taking part in the halt at Arafa if he gets there at any time before dawn on the night when the pilgrims are at al-Muzdalifa) before dawn has attained the pilgrimage.

The days at Mina are three, but if anyone hurries over matters in two days he is guilty of no sin, and if anyone is late he is guilty of no sin.”

2603Ibn Abbas

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ: «لَا هِجرةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا».

وَقَالَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ: «إِنَّ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يحِلَّ القتالُ فيهِ لأحدٍ قبْلي وَلم يحِلَّ لِي إِلَّا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ وَلَا يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ وَلَا يَلْتَقِطُ لُقَطَتُهُ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا وَلَا يُخْتَلَى خَلَاهَا». …

فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا الْإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّهُ لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ؟ فَقَالَ: «إِلَّا الْإِذْخِرَ» وَفِي رِوَايَة لأبي هريرةَ: «لَا يُعضدُ شجرُها وَلَا يلتَقطُ ساقطتَها إِلاَّ مُنشِدٌ»

Ibn Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “There is no hijra, but only jihad and intention; and when you are called to battle, go forth.”

He also said on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “God made this town sacred on the day He created the heavens and the earth, so it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by God till the day of resurrection. Fighting in it has not been lawful to anyone before me and it has been made lawful for me only during one hour on one day, so it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by God till the day of resurrection. …

Its thorns are not to be cut, its game is not to be molested, things dropped are to be picked up only by one who publicly announces it, and its fresh herbage is not to be cut.” Ibn Abbas made the suggestion, “Except the rush, messenger of God, for it is useful for their blacksmiths and for their houses.”

He then said, “Except the rush.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Abu Hurayrah has, “Its trees are not to be lopped, and only one who announces it may pick up anything which falls in it.”

2604Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ

قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَحِلُّ لِأَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ بمكةَ السِّلَاح»

Jabir said he heard God’s messenger say, “It is not allowable for any of you to carry weapons in Mecca.”

2605Anas ibn Malik

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمِغْفَرُ فَلَمَّا نَزَعَهُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ وَقَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنَ خَطَلٍ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ. فَقَالَ: «اقتله»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) entered, Mecca on the day of the Conquest with a helmet on his head, and when he pulled it off a man came to him and said, “Ibn Khatal (He was a renegade Muslim) is hanging on to the curtains of the Kaba.” He replied, “Kill him.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2606Jabir ibn AbdullahSahih

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ وَعَلَيْهِ عمامةٌ سوْداءُ بِغَيْر إِحْرَام

God’s messenger entered on the day of the Conquest of Mecca wearing a black turban, but not wearing the ihram.

2607Aishah bint Abi BakrSahih

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ

قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَغْزُو جَيْشٌ الْكَعْبَةَ فَإِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ يُخْسَفُ بِأَوَّلِهِمْ وَآخِرِهِمْ». قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ يُخْسَفُ بِأَوَّلِهِمْ وَآخِرِهِمْ وَفِيهِمْ أسواقُهم وَمن لَيْسَ مِنْهُم؟ قَالَ: «يخسف وَآخِرِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُونَ عَلَى نِيَّاتِهِمْ»

Aishah reported God’s messenger as saying, “An army will set out to attack the Kaba, but in an extensive desert the first and last of them will be swallowed up.” She asked how the first and last of them would be swallowed up when among them there would be markets and people who were not of their number, to which he replied, “The first and last of them will be swallowed up, then they will be resurrected in a state agreeing with their intentions.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2608Abu Hurayrah

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُخَرِّبُ الْكَعْبَة ذُو السويقتين من الْحَبَشَة»

Abu Hurayrah reported God’s messenger as saying, “An Abyssinian with short legs will destroy the Kaba.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2609Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «كَأَنِّي بِهِ أَسْوَدَ أَفْحَجَ يقْلعُها حجَراً حجَراً»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said:, ‘ I seem to see him black and hen-toed pulling it down stone by stone.’

2610Yala ibn UmayyahDaif

عَن يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ

قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «احْتِكَارُ الطَّعَامِ فِي الْحَرَمِ إِلْحَادٌ فِيهِ»

Yala ibn Umayyah reported God’s messenger as saying, “Storing up food to sell it at a high price in the sacred territory is a profanation of its sanctity.”

2611Ibn AbbasHasan

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَكَّةَ: «مَا أَطْيَبَكِ مِنْ بَلَدٍ وَأَحَبَّكِ إِلَيَّ وَلَوْلَا أَنَّ قَوْمِي أَخْرَجُونِي مِنْكِ مَا سَكَنْتُ غَيْرَكِ»

Ibn Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying to Mecca, “What a fine town you are, and how dear you are to me! Were it not that my people expelled me from you, I would live nowhere else.”

2612Abdullah ibn AdiSahih

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَمْرَاءَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاقِفًا عَلَى الْحَزْوَرَةِ فَقَالَ: «وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكِ لَخَيْرُ أَرْضِ اللَّهِ وَأَحَبُّ اللَّهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي أُخْرِجْتُ مِنْكِ مَا خرجْتُ»

Abdallah ibn Adi ibn Hamra said he saw God’s messenger standing at al-Hazwara (Taj al-‘Arus gives two statements about this place, one saying it was a place at the gate of the wheat sellers, the other saying it was the market of Mecca which was later incorporated in the mosque when it was enlarged) and saying, ‘I swear by God that you are the best part of God’s earth and the part dearest to Him. Had I not been expelled from you I would not have gone out.’’

2613Abu ShurayhSahih

عَن أبي شُريَحٍ العَدوِيِّ

أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهُوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ: ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الْأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلًا قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الغدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَايَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَايَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ: حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ فَلَا يَحِلُّ لِامْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا وَلَا يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ بِقِتَالِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذِنَ لرَسُوله وَلم يَأْذَن لِرَسُولِهِ وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا أُذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَة نَهَارٍ وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالْأَمْسِ وَلْيُبْلِغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ».

فَقِيلَ لِأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ: مَا قَالُ لَكَ عَمْرٌو؟ قَالَ: قَالَ: أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ أَنَّ الْحَرَمَ لَا يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا وَلَا فَارًّا بِدَمٍ وَلَا فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ

Let me tell you something, commander, which God’s messenger said on the day following the Conquest. My ears heard it, my heart has retained it, and my eyes saw him when he spoke it.

After praising and extolling God he said, “God, not men, has made Mecca sacred, so it is not allowable for a man who believes in God and in the last day to shed blood in it, or lop a tree in it. If anyone seeks licence to do so on the ground that God’s messenger fought in it, tell him that God has given permission to His messenger but not to you. …

He gave him permission only during one hour on one day, and its sacredness has been restored to it like what it was yesterday. Let him who is present convey the information to him who is absent.”

Abu Shuraih was asked what Amr had replied, and said he had replied, “I am better informed of that than you, Abu Shuraih.” The sacred territory does not give refuge to one who is disobedient, or one who flies when he has shed blood, or one who flies because of a fault (kharba). (The word is used of a vice) Bukhari and Muslim. In Bukhari’s work kharba is said to mean a crime.

2614Ayyash ibn Abi RabiahDaif

وَعَن عيَّاشِ بنِ أبي ربيعةَ المَخْزُومِي

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَزَالُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا عَظَّمُوا هَذِهِ الْحُرْمَةَ حَقَّ تَعْظِيمِهَا فَإِذَا ضَيَّعُوا ذلكَ هلَكُوا»

Ayyash ibn Abu Rabia al-Makhzumi reported God’s messenger as saying, “This people will continue to prosper as long as they give this sacredness due respect, but when they squander that they will perish.” Ibn Majah transmitted it. Chapter 16a.

2615Ali ibn Abi Talib

عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

قَالَ: مَا كَتَبْنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَامٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فمنْ أحدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ ذمَّةُ المسلمينَ واحدةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَمَنْ وَالَى قَوْمًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عدل» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا: «مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صرف وَلَا عدل»

We wrote down nothing on the authority of God’s messenger but the Qur’an and what this document contains. He reported God’s messenger as saying, “Medina is sacred from Air to Thaur, (This phrase has been much discussed. Air is known as a hill at Medina and Thaur at Mecca. Because of the difficulty some have suggested that Uhud should be read instead of Thaur, but others feel that that is unjustifiable.)

so if anyone produces an innovation in it, or gives protection to an innovator, the curse of God, the angels, and all men will rest upon him, and no repentance or ransom (Lane in his Lexicon gives a variety of meanings for this phrase, la yuqbal minhu sarf wald ‘adl. The one used above seems the most suitable here) will be accepted from him. …

The protection granted by Muslims is one and must be respected by the humblest of them, so if anyone breaks a covenant made by a Muslim the curse of God, the angels, and all men will rest upon him and no repentance or ransom will be accepted from him. If anyone gives the rights of inheritance to people without the permission of his masters, (This is explained in relation to a slave who has been set free, for the rights of inheritance still belong to his master who set him free. Cf. Book 12, ch. 6, third tradition) the curse of God, the angels, and all men will rest upon him, and no repentance or ransom will be accepted from him.’ Bukhari and Muslim.

A version given by both of them says, ‘ If anyone makes a false claim to paternity or to being a client, the curse of God, the angels and all men will rest upon him, and no repentance or ransom will be accepted from him.’”

2616Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَنْ سَعْدٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيِ الْمَدِينَةِ: أَنْ يُقْطَعَ عِضَاهُهَا أَوْ يُقْتَلَ صَيْدُهَا «وَقَالَ: «الْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يعلَمونَ لَا يَدَعُهَا أَحَدٌ رَغْبَةً عَنْهَا إِلَّا أَبْدَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ وَلَا يَثْبُتُ أَحَدٌ عَلَى لَأْوَائِهَا وَجَهْدِهَا إِلَّا كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا أَو شَهِيدا يَوْم الْقِيَامَة»

Sad reported God’s messenger as saying, “I declare sacred the territory between the two lava plains of Medina, so that its large thorn trees may not be cut down, or its game killed.”

He also said, “Medina is best for them if they only knew. No one leaves it through dislike of it without God putting in it someone better than he in place of him, and no one will remain there in spite of its hardship and distress without my being an intercessor (or witness) on his behalf on the day of resurrection.”

2617Abu HurayrahSahih

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَصْبِرُ عَلَى لَأْوَاءِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَشِدَّتِهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي إِلَّا كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said:, “No one from among my people will endure the hardship and rigour of Medina without my being an intercessor on his behalf on the day of resurrection.”

2618Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوْا أَوَّلَ الثَّمَرَةِ جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا أَخَذَهُ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثَمَرِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنَّهُ دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ وَأَنَا أدعوكَ للمدينةِ بمثلِ مَا دعَاكَ لمكةَ ومِثْلِهِ مَعَهُ». ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَدْعُو أَصْغَرَ وَلِيدٍ لَهُ فيعطيهِ ذَلِك الثَّمر

He told that when the people saw the first fruits they brought them to the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), and when he received them he said, “O God, bless us in our fruits; bless us in our city; bless us in our sa; and bless us in our mudd. O God, Abraham was Thy servant, friend and prophet, and I am Thy servant and prophet.

He made supplication to Thee on behalf of Mecca, and I make on behalf of Medina the same supplication as he made on behalf of Mecca and as much again.” He would then call to him the youngest child and give him those fruits.

2619Abu Said al-KhudriSahih

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلَهَا حَرَامًا وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامًا مَا بَيْنَ مَأْزِمَيْهَا أَنْ لَا يُهْرَاقَ فِيهَا دَمٌ وَلَا يُحْمَلَ فِيهَا سلاحٌ لقتالٍ وَلَا تُخبَطَ فِيهَا شجرةٌ إِلَّا لعلف»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said:, “Abraham declared Mecca sacred and made it a sacred area, and I declare Medina to be sacred throughout the area between its two mountain paths, so that no blood may be shed in it, weapons may not be carried in it for fighting, and leaves may not be beaten off trees in it except for fodder.”

2620Mishkat al-MasabihSahih

وَعَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ

أَنَّ سَعْدًا رَكِبَ إِلَى قَصْرِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَوَجَدَ عَبْدًا يَقْطَعُ شَجَرًا أَوْ يَخْبِطُهُ فَسَلَبَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ سَعْدٌ جَاءَهُ أَهْلُ الْعَبْدِ فَكَلَّمُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَى غُلَامِهِمْ أَوْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا أَخَذَ مِنْ غُلَامِهِمْ فَقَالَ: مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَرُدَّ شَيْئًا نَفَّلَنِيهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبِي أَنْ يرد عَلَيْهِم

Amir ibn Sad said that Sad rode to his castle in al-Aqiq and found a salve cutting down trees, or beating off their leaves, so he took what was on him. When Sad returned, the slave’s people came to him and asked him to return to their servant or to them what he had taken from their servant, but he replied, “God forbid that I should return anything which God’s messenger has given me as spoil;” and he refused to return it to them.

2621Aishah bint Abi Bakr

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا

قَالَتْ: لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلَالٌ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ وَصَحِّحْهَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صاعها ومدها وانقل حماها فاجعلها بِالْجُحْفَةِ»

When God’s messenger came to Medina Abu Bakr and Bilal were prostrated with fever and when I went to God’s messenger and told him he said, “O God, make Medina as dear to us as Mecca, or more so, make it healthy, bless us in its sa and its mudd, and transfer its fever and put it in al-Juhfa.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2622Abdullah ibn UmarSahih

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي رُؤْيَا

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ: «رَأَيْتُ امْرَأَةً سَوْدَاءَ ثَائِرَةَ الرَّأْسِ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ مَهْيَعَةَ فَتَأَوَّلْتُهَا: أَنَّ وَبَاءَ الْمَدِينَةِ نُقِلَ إِلَى مَهْيَعَةَ وَهِيَ الْجُحْفَةُ»

Abdallah ibn Umar told of the vision the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) had about Medina. He said, “I saw a black woman with dishevelled hair go out of Medina and settle at Mahyaa, and interpreted it as meaning that the pestilence of Medina had been transferred to Mahyaa, which is al-Juhfa.”

2623Sufyan ibn Abi ZuhayrSahih

وَعَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «يُفْتَحُ الْيَمَنُ فَيَأْتِي قومٌ يبُسُّونَ فيَتَحمَّلونَ بأهليهم وَمن أطاعهم وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ وَيُفْتَحُ الشَّامُ فَيَأْتِي قَوْمٌ يَبُسُّونَ فَيَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ وَيُفْتَحُ الْعِرَاقُ فَيَأْتِي قَوْمٌ يَبُسُّونَ فَيَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يعلمُونَ»

Sufyan ibn Abu Zuhair told of hearing God’s messenger say, “The Yemen will be conquered and- people will come driving their camels gently, removing their families and those who are under their authority, but Medina would be best for them if they only knew. Syria will be conquered and people will come driving their camels gently, removing their families and those who are under their authority, but Medina would be best for them if they only knew.

‘Iraq will be conquered and people will come driving their camels gently, removing their families and those who are under their authority, but Medina would be best for them if they only knew.’ Bukhari and Muslim.”

2624Abu Hurayrah

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُمِرْتُ بِقَرْيَةٍ تَأْكُلُ الْقُرَى. يَقُولُونَ: يَثْرِبَ وَهِيَ الْمَدِينَةُ تَنْفِي النَّاسَ كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ»

Abu Hurayrah reported God’s messenger as saying, “ I have been commanded to go to a town which will devour all towns. People call it Yathrib, but it is Medina. It drives away people as the bellows drives away the impurity of iron.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2625Jabir ibn SamurahSahih

وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ

قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ الله سمى الْمَدِينَة طابة»

Jabir ibn Samurah told that he heard God’s messenger say, “God called Medina Taba.”(Taj al-‘Arus says the objection to the name Yathrib was owing to the fact that the root from which this name comes has the meaning of corruption. Therefore Taba, which comes from a root meaning to be good, sweet, or pure, was considered better. Other forms which have been used are Taiba, al-Mutayyaba (or al-Mutayyiba))’

2626Jabir ibn Abdullah

وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ

أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا بَايَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَصَابَ الْأَعْرَابِيَّ وَعَكٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَأَتَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَقِلْنِي بَيْعَتِي فَأَبَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ: أَقِلْنِي بَيْعَتِي فَأَبَى ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ: أَقِلْنِي بَيْعَتِي فَأَبَى فَخَرَجَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّمَا الْمَدِينَةُ كَالْكِيرِ تَنْفِي خبثها وتنصع طيبها»

Jabir ibn Abdallah told of a desert Arab who had sworn allegiance to God’s messenger, but who, when he suffered from a bout of fever in Medina, came to the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and said, “Cancel my oath of allegiance, Muhammad;” but God’s messenger refused. He came again with the same request and again he refused.

He came once more with the same request, and when he again refused, the desert Arab went off. God’s messenger then said, “Medina is like bellows which drives away its impurity and purifies what is good in it.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2627Abu HurayrahSahih

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَنْفِيَ الْمَدِينَةُ شِرَارَهَا كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيد»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said:, “The last hour will not come before Medina drives away its wicked people as the bellows drives away the impurity of iron.”

2628Mishkat al-Masabih

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَلَى أَنْقَابِ الْمَدِينَةِ مَلَائِكَةٌ لَا يَدْخُلُهَا الطَّاعُونُ وَلَا الدَّجَّالُ»

He reported God’s messenger as saying, “There are angels on the mountain roads of Medina, so neither plague nor the dajjal can enter it.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2629Anas ibn Malik

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ مِنْ بلدٍ إِلا سَيَطَؤهُ الدَّجَّالُ إِلَّا مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةَ لَيْسَ نَقْبٌ مِنْ أَنِقَابِهَا إِلَّا عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ صَافِّينَ يَحْرُسُونَهَا فَيَنْزِلُ السَّبِخَةَ فَتَرْجُفُ الْمَدِينَةُ بِأَهْلِهَا ثَلَاثَ رَجَفَاتٍ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ كُلُّ كَافِرٍ وَمُنَافِقٍ»

Anas reported God’s messenger as saying, “There is no town on which the dajjal will not tread, with the exception of Mecca and Medina. There is none of its mountain paths which does not have angels in it drawn up in rows and guarding it. He will then go down to the marshy land, and Medina will put its people into commotion three times; then every infidel and hypocrite will go out to him.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2630Sad ibn Abi WaqqasSahih

وَعَنْ سَعْدٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَكِيدُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا انْمَاعَ كَمَا يَنْمَاعُ الْملح فِي المَاء»

Sad reported God’s messenger as saying, “No one will act deceitfully towards the inhabitants of Medina without being dissolved as salt is dissolved in water.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2631Anas ibn MalikSahih

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ فَنَظَرَ إِلى جُدُراتِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْضَعَ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى دَابَّةٍ حركها من حبها

When the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) returned from a journey and looked at the walls of Medina he made his camel hasten, and if he was on a horse (Dabba. This word is used for either a horse or a mule, and although it is feminine it is used for either male or female) he urged it on through love of Medina.

2632Mishkat al-Masabih

وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَلَعَ لَهُ أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ: «هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي أحرم مَا بَين لابتيها»

He told of the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) coming in sight of Uhud and saying, “This is a mountain which loves us and which we love. O God, Abraham declared Mecca sacred, and I declare the land between its (Medina’s) two lava plains to be sacred.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2633Sahl ibn Sad as-SaidiSahih

وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُحُدٌ جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا ونحبُّه»

Sahl ibn Sad reported God’s messenger as saying, “Uhud is a mountain which loves us and which we love.”

2634Sulayman ibn Abi AbdullahDaif

عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ

قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَخَذَ رَجُلًا يَصِيدُ فِي حَرَمِ الْمَدِينَةِ الَّذِي حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَلَبَهُ ثِيَابَهُ فَجَاءَهُ مَوَالِيهِ فَكَلَّمُوهُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَرَّمَ هَذَا الْحَرَمَ وَقَالَ: «مَنْ أَخَذَ أَحَدًا يَصِيدُ فِيهِ فَلْيَسْلُبْهُ».

فَلَا أَرُدُّ عَلَيْكُمْ طُعْمَةً أَطْعَمَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَكِنْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ دفعتُ إِليكم ثمنَه

Sulaiman ibn Abu Abdallah said he saw Sad ibn Abu Waqqas seize a man who was hunting in the sacred territory of Medina which God’s messenger had declared to be sacred and take away his clothes from him. His patrons came to him and spoke to him about it, but he replied, “God’s messenger declared this sacred territory to be sacred, saying that if anyone caught someone hunting in it he should take from him what he had, so I will not return to you a provision which God’s messenger has given me; but if you wish I shall pay you its value.”

2635Salih, a client of SadSahih

وَعَنْ صَالِحٍ مَوْلًى لِسَعْدٍ

أَنَّ سَعْدًا وَجَدَ عَبِيدًا مِنْ عَبِيدِ الْمَدِينَةِ يَقْطَعُونَ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَخَذَ مَتَاعَهُمْ وَقَالَ يَعْنِي لِمَوَالِيهِمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ينْهَى أَنْ يُقْطَعَ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْمَدِينَةِ شَيْءٌ وَقَالَ: «مَنْ قَطَعَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَلِمَنْ أَخَذَهُ سَلَبُهُ»

Salih, a client of Sad, said that Sad found some of the slaves of Medina cutting down some of the trees of Medina and took away their equipment. He then said, i.e. to their owners, that he had heard God’s messenger prohibiting the cutting of any of the trees of Medina and saying, “If anyone cuts any of them, what is taken from him goes to the one who seizes him.”

2636Az-Zubayr ibn al-AwwamDaif

وَعَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ صَيْدَ وَجٍّ وَعِضَاهَهُ حِرْمٌ مُحَرَّمٌ لِلَّهِ»

Az-Zubayr reported God’s messenger as saying, “The game and large thorn trees of Wajj are sacred being declared a sacred belonging of God.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.

Muhyi as-Sunna said Wajj was mentioned by some as being in the neighbourhood of at-Taif. (There is another sentence here which cannot easily be fitted in with the translation. It says that al-Khattabi used annahu in place of annaha. In the preceding phrase annaha is used with reference to Wajj. The point of the extra sentence is that al-Khattabi used the masculine pronominal suffix in place of the feminine)

2637Abdullah ibn UmarHasan

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَمُوت بالمدية فليمت لَهَا فَإِنِّي أَشْفَعُ لِمَنْ يَمُوتُ بِهَا»

Ibn Umar reported God’s messenger as saying, “Let him who can die in Medina, for I shall intercede for those who die in it.”

2638Abu HurayrahHasan

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «آخِرُ قَرْيَةٍ مِنْ قُرَى الْإِسْلَامِ خَرَابًا الْمَدِينَةُ»

Abu Hurayrah reported God’s messenger as saying, “The last of the towns of Islam to become a ruin will be Medina,”

2639Jarir ibn Abdullah al-BajliDaif

وَعَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ: أَيَّ هَؤُلَاءِ الثَّلَاثَةِ نَزَلْتَ فَهِيَ دَارُ هِجْرَتِكَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ قِنَّسْرِينَ»

Medina, al-Bahrain, (In eastern Arabia, on the Persian Gulf)* or Qinnasrin.(In Syria)

2640Nufay ibn al-HarithSahih

عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ رُعْبُ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ لَهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ سَبْعَةُ أَبْوَابٍ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مَلَكَانِ»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said:, “The terror of the antichrist will not enter Medina. That day it will have seven gates with two angels at each gate.”

2641Anas ibn Malik

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ضِعفَي مَا جعلت بِمَكَّة من الْبركَة»

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said:, “O God, put in Medina twice as much blessing as Thou hast put in Mecca.” Bukhari and Muslim.

2642Mishkat al-Masabih

وَعَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ آلِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ

النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ زَارَنِي مُتَعَمِّدًا كَانَ فِي جِوَارِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ سَكَنَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَصَبَرَ عَلَى بَلَائِهَا كُنْتُ لَهُ شَهِيدًا وَشَفِيعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ مَاتَ فِي أَحَدِ الْحَرَمَيْنِ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْآمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة» وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مَرْفُوعًا: «مَنْ حَجَّ فَزَارَ قَبْرِي بَعْدَ مَوْتِي كَانَ كَمَنْ زَارَنِي فِي حَياتِي»

A man of the family of al-Khattab reported the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) as saying, “He who purposely comes to visit me will be under my protection on the day of resurrection; he who lives in Medina and endures its difficulty will have me as a witness and intercessor on the day of resurrection; and he who dies in one of the two sacred territories will be raised by God on the day of resurrection among those who will be safe.” Ibn Umar traced the following back to the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), “He who performs the pilgrimage and visits my grave after my death will be like him who visited me in my lifetime.” Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Shuab al-iman.

2643Yahya b.Daif

لإرساله وَعَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ جَالِسًا وَقَبْرٌ يُحْفَرُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَاطَّلَعَ رَجُلٌ فِي الْقَبْرِ فَقَالَ: بِئْسَ مَضْجَعِ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بئس مَا قُلْتَ» قَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي لَمْ أُرِدْ هَذَا إِنَّمَا أَرَدْتُ الْقَتْلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا مِثْلَ الْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ بُقْعَةٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَبْرِي بِهَا مِنْهَا» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ

God’s messenger was sitting when a grave was being dug in Medina. A man looked down into the grave and said, “What a bad-resting-place for a believer!” God’s messenger thereupon retorted, “What a bad thing you have said!” and the man replied, “I did not mean that; I meant that being killed in God’s path.” God’s messenger said, “Nothing compares with being killed in God’s path. There is no other region in the earth in which I would prefer my grave to be,” saying it three times.

2644Ibn AbbasSahih

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

قَالَ: قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ بِوَادِي الْعَقِيقِ يَقُولُ: أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ آتٍ مِنْ رَبِّي فَقَالَ: صَلِّ فِي هَذَا الْوَادِي الْمُبَارَكِ وَقُلْ: عُمْرَةٌ فِي حَجَّةٍ. وَفِي رِوَايَة: «قل عُمرةٌ وحِجّةٌ»

Ibn Abbas told that Umar ibn al-Khattab said he had heard God’s messenger say when he was in the wadi of al-Aqiq, “A visitant from my Lord came to me last night, telling me to pray in this blessed wadi and an ‘umra and a hajja’”

The Hadith and the Qur'an.
On your phone, offline.

Seventeen collections, the whole Qur'an and Identify, free in the app.